spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v have_v he_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o moses_n do_v or_o rather_o show_v himself_o by_o a_o great_a evidence_n than_o moses_n give_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v jesus_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o voice_n declare_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o you_o read_v four_o matth._n 3._o that_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o he_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v now_o in_o a_o starve_a condition_n for_o he_o have_v take_v no_o provision_n with_o he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n resolve_v to_o depend_v on_o that_o god_n who_o have_v express_v such_o love_n to_o he_o as_o to_o own_v he_o for_o his_o son_n here_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o thou_o to_o exercise_v thy_o power_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o by_o bid_v these_o stone_n turn_v into_o loaf_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o moses_n his_o bring_v manna_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o show_v indeed_o that_o thou_o be_v god_n son_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n out_o of_o moses_n himself_o viij_o deut._n 3_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o may_v learn_v from_o that_o story_n of_o the_o manna_n there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v employ_v his_o power_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o on_o this_o fashion_n for_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n so_o may_v he_o who_o will_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o son_n not_o this_o way_n by_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n but_o by_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o as_o he_o think_v good_a that_o be_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a temptation_n he_o still_o hold_v to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v he_o be_v god_n son_n and_o will_v not_o demand_v any_o far_a proof_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v give_v who_o at_o last_o ver_fw-la 11._o order_v the_o angel_n to_o go_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o to_o carry_v he_o food_n it_o be_v like_a and_o congratulate_v this_o his_o first_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v not_o so_o dull_a but_o he_o learn_v by_o this_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n afterward_o wherein_o he_o feel_v his_o power_n that_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v no_o vain_a rumour_n no_o empty_a insignificant_a sound_n but_o a_o true_a report_n of_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o proclaim_v as_o loud_o as_o any_o body_n else_o for_o you_o find_v he_o not_o long_o after_o this_o with_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o his_o companion_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a and_o with_o humble_a prostration_n worship_v he_o who_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n before_o to_o persuade_v to_o worship_v himself_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o god_n sake_n that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v he_o v._o mark_v 6_o 7_o 8._o viij_o luke_n 28._o nay_o he_o be_v sensible_a one_o will_v think_v of_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o that_o temptation_n be_v end_v for_o you_o read_v that_o immediate_o after_o it_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n four_o luke_n 14._o and_o there_o at_o capernaum_n meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n who_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n ver_fw-la 34._o which_o be_v thus_o interpret_v ver_fw-la 41._o the_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n but_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o their_o suffrage_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n have_v declare_v he_o his_o son_n and_o that_o john_n baptist_n attest_v as_o much_o and_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v particular_o his_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o strong_a hold_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o impose_v silence_n on_o they_o as_o the_o evangelist_n there_o tell_v we_o both_o because_o they_o may_v by_o their_o loud_a acclamation_n to_o he_o give_v the_o pharisee_n occasion_n to_o calumniate_v he_o who_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o say_v he_o have_v confederacy_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v this_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o so_o many_o word_n no_o not_o by_o his_o apostle_n xuj_o matth._n 20._o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o demonstrate_v he_o be_v complete_o make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n then_o open_o declare_v two_o act_n 36._o but_o till_o then_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o principal_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o for_o john_n baptist_n be_v his_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o work_v our_o saviour_n do_v be_v those_o which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o finish_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o point_v man_n to_o he_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o bid_v they_o receive_v he_o as_o his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v this_o for_o the_o great_a truth_n when_o god_n himself_o say_v it_o shall_v we_o not_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o falsify_v or_o deceive_v or_o do_v we_o imagine_v he_o can_v declare_v his_o mind_n and_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o we_o do_v one_o to_o another_o he_o that_o form_v the_o mouth_n can_v he_o speak_v be_v his_o power_n less_o than_o we_o can_v we_o manifest_v what_o we_o will_v have_v and_o make_v it_o understand_v and_o can_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n make_v we_o know_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n if_o his_o express_a testimony_n then_o be_v of_o any_o force_n here_o you_o have_v it_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o the_o jew_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n dare_v not_o but_o reverence_n bare_a record_n to_o he_o thereupon_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o single_a person_n and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v hear_v amiss_o though_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o objection_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n yet_o that_o this_o great_a truth_n may_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o john_n baptist_n alone_o though_o a_o man_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o father_z be_v please_v a_o second_o time_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o more_o witness_n than_o one_o to_o declare_v again_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n ii_o this_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mount_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o xvii_o matth._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a evangelist_n ix_o mark_v 7._o ix_o luke_n 35._o where_o the_o father_n of_o all_o be_v please_v to_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o his_o baptism_n and_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n which_o astonish_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o xvii_o matth._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o which_o declaration_n he_o add_v this_o command_n hear_v he_o that_o be_v be_v assure_v that_o what_o he_o say_v to_o you_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o what_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o mouth_n now_o this_o voice_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o no_o less_o than_o three_o person_n who_o our_o saviour_n have_v select_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n to_o attend_v he_o unto_o this_o mountain_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o of_o which_o three_o this_o disciple_n s._n john_n be_v one_o who_o therefore_o may_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n urge_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o himself_o hear_v and_o unless_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n can_v
who_o we_o must_v worship_v when_o he_o be_v not_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v secure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v abet_v a_o usurper_n in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n against_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o any_o unclean_a spirit_n if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o jesus_n wrought_v they_o will_v not_o have_v employ_v their_o power_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n so_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v which_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o wickedness_n in_o which_o they_o delight_v there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v one_o who_o come_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v by_o water_n too_o and_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n promote_v nothing_o but_o the_o most_o excellent_a piety_n virtue_n and_o goodness_n among_o mankind_n but_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o say_v so_o much_o in_o pursuance_n of_o what_o i_o design_n hereafter_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o of_o they_o here_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v have_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o he_o to_o consider_v what_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o do_v for_o he_o whereby_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ii_o and_o the_o spirit_n sure_o very_o eminent_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o when_o it_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o long_o after_o advance_v he_o into_o heaven_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n for_o both_o these_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o former_a you_o read_v in_o the_o 1_o pet._n three_o 18._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortal_a as_o we_o be_v but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o that_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o other_o before_o he_o die_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n who_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n in_o he_o by_o this_o he_o shake_v they_o off_o more_o easy_o than_o samson_n break_v the_o with_o 's_o for_o the_o cord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o quicken_v again_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v who_o have_v give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o do_v his_o whole_a will_n for_o which_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n so_o you_o read_v in_o the_o ix_o hebr._n 14._o where_o the_o offering_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o make_v of_o himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o offer_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n after_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o this_o oblation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o that_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v translate_v he_o out_o of_o his_o mortal_a condition_n carry_v he_o on_o high_a make_v his_o body_n glorious_a and_o immortal_a and_o have_v thus_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n present_v he_o unto_o his_o majesty_n where_o he_o remain_v through_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o this_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v be_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o that_o it_o confound_v his_o adversary_n more_o than_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n i_o observe_v allege_v this_o immediate_o after_o the_o other_o as_o that_o which_o complete_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o till_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a they_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o other_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v with_o our_o saviour_n to_o emaus_n who_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n after_o news_n have_v be_v bring_v they_o of_o it_o but_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v much_o trouble_v that_o their_o ruler_n have_v crucify_v he_o because_o they_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n xxiv_o luke_n 19_o 20._o when_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o make_v alive_a again_o as_o these_o very_a man_n present_o see_v than_o they_o add_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a force_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n i_o observe_v of_o both_o s._n peter_n first_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o relation_n how_o great_a jesus_n be_v in_o his_o life_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o much_o great_a god_n have_v make_v he_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a read_v but_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o crucifier_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n two_o act_n 22_o 23_o 24._o where_o he_o first_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o they_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o very_o well_o know_v and_o then_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o discourse_v to_o the_o first_o gentile_n convert_v x._o act_n 38_o 39_o 40._o where_o he_o tell_v cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o how_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o they_o be_v witness_n who_o have_v see_v all_o that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o add_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o show_v he_o open_o though_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o to_o witness_n choose_v before_o god_n even_o to_o he_o and_o other_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o to_o add_v beyond_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o now_o it_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o his_o behalf_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n son_n as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n much_o less_o have_v advance_v he_o into_o the_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v he_o now_o live_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fall_v upon_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n while_o s._n peter_n be_v speak_v those_o word_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v add_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v and_o god_n send_v this_o to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v such_o a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o have_v thus_o raise_v he_o the_o spirit_z as_o i_o say_v finish_v its_o testimony_n to_o he_o for_o how_o shall_v it_o speak_v plain_a or_o more_o convince_o or_o who_o can_v think_v that_o it_o will_v have_v continue_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n after_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n which_o s._n john_n here_o say_v be_v the_o truth_n open_o declare_v by_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o show_v that_o
it_o be_v no_o common_a thing_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n it_o witness_v to_o that_o witness_n and_o prove_v that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n so_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o it_o will_v have_v lose_v all_o its_o credit_n and_o never_o have_v be_v believe_v more_o we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o great_a wonder_n it_o can_v work_v if_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v for_o a_o deceiver_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a be_v do_v for_o jesus_n for_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n again_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o none_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n rather_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o assurance_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o s._n john_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o several_a sign_n and_o token_n they_o have_v of_o it_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o those_o word_n xx_o john_n 30_o 31._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n for_o this_o plain_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v acquit_v in_o a_o far_o high_a court_n than_o that_o which_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n who_o decree_n it_o rescind_v and_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o blasphemer_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v god_n will_v have_v be_v more_o concern_v than_o they_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o fast_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o ever_o that_o there_o so_o great_a a_o lie_n may_v have_v be_v bury_v together_o with_o himself_o for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o consider_v brief_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o before_o he_o die_v he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o give_v this_o also_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o all_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n he_o have_v to_o give_v of_o it_o and_o three_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n and_o satisfactory_a testimony_n of_o any_o truth_n i._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o predict_v to_o the_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n story_n for_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n very_o often_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o betray_v and_o kill_v but_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o no_o soon_o have_v s._n peter_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v they_o how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n xuj_o matth._n 21._o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o expect_v a_o christ_n that_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o till_o he_o go_v thither_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o much_o as_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v here_o at_o caesarea_n he_o repeat_v again_o when_o they_o be_v in_o galilee_n xvii_o matth._n 22_o 23._o and_o again_o when_o they_o be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n xx_o 19_o and_o not_o many_o hour_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v he_o say_v again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n xuj_o john_n 16._o at_o which_o word_n they_o be_v great_o trouble_v because_o they_o mind_v more_o what_o he_o say_v about_o his_o death_n than_o they_o regard_v his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v but_o the_o great_a their_o trouble_n be_v then_o the_o great_a their_o satisfaction_n be_v afterward_o when_o they_o see_v he_o alive_a again_o the_o less_o dispose_v they_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o confident_a they_o grow_v when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o wonder_n they_o weep_v and_o lament_v when_o he_o be_v go_v as_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v ver_fw-la 20._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v they_o again_o their_o heart_n rejoice_v with_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o none_o can_v dispoil_v they_o of_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o ground_n of_o which_o joy_n you_o shall_v see_v present_o when_o i_o have_v also_o remember_v you_o how_o he_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o wont_a in_o all_o age_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n to_o ask_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o now_o that_o jesus_n come_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o to_o redress_v many_o abuse_n among_o they_o and_o to_o reform_v that_o nation_n and_o temple_n they_o ask_v he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n two_o joh._n 18._o he_o have_v give_v they_o sign_n enough_o already_o and_o therefore_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o sign_n destroy_v this_o temple_n point_v to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o vers_fw-la 19_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v safe_o argue_v that_o jesus_n have_v give_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v more_o than_o by_o all_o his_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o almighty_a will_v never_o have_v fulfil_v this_o promise_n and_o prediction_n if_o he_o have_v usurp_v his_o authority_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o anoint_v without_o his_o leave_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o quash_n all_o his_o pretence_n which_o rely_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n without_o which_o his_o apostle_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v but_o let_v he_o rot_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o god_n sure_o have_v not_o so_o little_a care_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o deny_v they_o such_o ready_a and_o obvious_a mean_n of_o satisfaction_n about_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v rather_o that_o he_o will_v have_v concern_v himself_o to_o see_v that_o this_o temple_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o shall_v lie_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o ruin_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o who_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o that_o he_o will_v have_v provide_v it_o shall_v be_v profane_v and_o make_v the_o vile_a rubbish_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v very_o good_a proof_n many_o infallible_a proof_n as_o s._n luke_n speak_v i._n act._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v quite_o otherways_o and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v raise_v after_o three_o day_n as_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n most_o high_a that_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o temple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o by_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o any_o other_o power_n than_o that_o of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n conclude_v be_v impossible_a if_o any_o of_o those_o lie_a spirit_n which_o love_n to_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v the_o world_n can_v do_v such_o feat_n why_o do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o frequent_o happen_v that_o so_o they_o may_v break_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o overthrow_v our_o belief_n above_o
question_v for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o way_n of_o convey_v down_o a_o testimony_n to_o future_a time_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v do_v before_o we_o and_o by_o deny_v all_o credit_n to_o these_o writing_n we_o shall_v only_o teach_v posterity_n how_o little_a credit_n be_v due_a to_o any_o of_o we_o nay_o we_o shall_v shake_v all_o man_n title_n to_o their_o estate_n and_o king_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o crown_n fast_o upon_o their_o head_n nothing_o will_v be_v certain_a but_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o all_o the_o record_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o public_a act_n of_o former_a king_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o mere_a forgery_n beside_o no_o body_n in_o those_o day_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v what_o these_o witness_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o have_v write_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o devise_v for_o his_o credit_n there_o be_v too_o great_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o several_a age_n to_o confute_v such_o a_o slander_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v think_v of_o to_o shake_v man_n belief_n be_v to_o set_v up_o some_o wonder-worker_n of_o his_o own_o to_o confront_v jesus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o vie_v miracle_n with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o all_o be_v so_o soon_o scatter_v like_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o thin_a shadow_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o live_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o baffle_v and_o overcome_v they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o origen_n assure_v the_o heathen_a and_o they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o thirty_o of_o simon_n magus_n his_o follower_n then_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v make_v diligent_a enquiry_n after_o they_o by_o travel_n into_o all_o part_n they_o be_v all_o vanish_v though_o he_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n multiply_v and_o increase_v even_o by_o their_o persecution_n nor_o can_v apollonius_n afterward_o gain_v any_o proselyte_n that_o continue_v but_o his_o fame_n soon_o die_v together_o with_o himself_o whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n bear_v up_o itself_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o not_o only_o be_v support_v but_o advance_v and_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n only_o make_v it_o grow_v the_o fast_o for_o herein_o as_o lactantius_n observe_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o christian_n be_v brave_o display_v man_n think_v they_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n abhor_v the_o heathenish_a superstition_n when_o they_o see_v they_o rather_o die_v than_o do_v that_o which_z other_o do_v live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o great_a worldly_a prosperity_n it_o make_v they_o inquire_v what_o that_o good_a be_v which_o they_o defend_v even_o unto_o death_n which_o be_v dear_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n the_o people_n hear_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o while_o they_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v divulge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o among_o they_o their_o suffering_n bring_v many_o to_o see_v their_o martyrdom_n and_o there_o they_o see_v that_o which_o move_v their_o enquiry_n and_o by_o their_o enquiry_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o those_o martyr_n do_v but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o few_o remark_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n relate_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o 2_o cor._n vi_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o you_o read_v how_o the_o apostle_n approve_v themselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_a by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v you_o will_v find_v every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o witness_n which_o s._n john_n say_v give_v testimony_n to_o our_o saviour_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o express_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o their_o pureness_n by_o their_o long-suffering_a by_o their_o kindness_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a that_o be_v they_o be_v every_o way_n appoint_v and_o arm_v with_o integrity_n against_o all_o calumny_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v touch_v their_o reputation_n and_o say_v that_o these_o man_n have_v any_o worldly_a design_n and_o as_o they_o witness_v to_o he_o thus_o in_o their_o holy_a life_n so_o they_o do_v in_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n by_o knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n preach_v the_o gospel_n sincere_o as_o those_o that_o study_v not_o to_o please_v man_n but_o god_n who_o tri_v the_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a also_o to_o his_o death_n and_o thereby_o continue_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o imprisonment_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hardship_n here_o mention_v which_o i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v again_o and_o last_o he_o forget_v not_o to_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o for_o he_o say_v they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v beside_o all_o the_o other_o divine_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o appear_v they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o many_o miraculous_a work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o they_o become_v not_o only_o his_o witness_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o shall_v xxiv_o luke_n 48._o but_o they_o witness_v to_o he_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o example_n by_o water_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v also_o to_o other_o faithful_a person_n he_o enforce_v his_o persuasion_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v be_v only_o such_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o among_o or_o by_o many_o witness_n 2_o tim._n two_o 2._o he_o learn_v they_o by_o so_o many_o good_a evidence_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o speak_v they_o to_o any_o man_n much_o less_o doubt_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o other_o faithful_a preacher_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v posterity_n such_o one_o will_v think_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v those_o two_o witness_n mention_v in_o xi_o rev._n 3._o man_n of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n who_o jesus_n raise_v up_o after_o his_o prime_a witness_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o justify_v still_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o argument_n that_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o god_n have_v seal_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o next_o word_n indeed_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n who_o they_o instruct_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o testimony_n but_o still_o these_o great_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o those_o christian_n whosoever_o they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o live_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o such_o difficulty_n be_v his_o most_o eminent_a witness_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o such_o power_n that_o it_o excite_v against_o they_o the_o fury_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o such_o witness_n shall_v speak_v for_o jesus_n for_o they_o testify_v to_o he_o these_o three_o way_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o interpose_v in_o the_o controversy_n there_o be_v about_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o vision_n by_o water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n first_o by_o water_n if_o
wicked_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v god_n tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o sight_n only_o of_o his_o back_n part_n not_o of_o his_o face_n xxxiii_o exod._n ult_n that_o be_v say_v maimonides_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o something_o of_o his_o essence_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o expound_v it_o 21._o it_o more_o nev._n p._n i._n c._n 21._o of_o his_o work_n and_o attribute_n of_o which_o he_o have_v such_o a_o obscure_a knowledge_n as_o we_o have_v of_o a_o man_n who_o back_n part_v we_o have_v see_v but_o never_o behold_v his_o face_n to_o be_v so_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o wish_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o messiah_n alone_o who_o have_v the_o clear_a and_o full_a sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n both_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o his_o will_n and_o his_o gracious_a intention_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o see_v his_o face_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o have_v not_o mere_o some_o obscure_a representation_n of_o he_o like_o that_o of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o we_o but_o a_o full_a view_n of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o perfection_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o very_a image_n and_o what_o he_o see_v he_o have_v by_o god_n express_a will_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o discover_v those_o thing_n which_o eye_n never_o behold_v but_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o glorious_a reward_n which_o his_o love_n will_v give_v to_o all_o pious_a person_n for_o since_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o presume_v to_o say_v more_o than_o he_o know_v or_o tell_v we_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n only_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n as_o he_o frequent_o do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v as_o it_o be_v iii._o john_n 32._o we_o can_v believe_v otherwise_o 3_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o speak_v the_o very_a truth_n to_o we_o as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v so_o one_o with_o he_o so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v to_o we_o according_a to_o what_o he_o know_v of_o his_o mind_n for_o as_o the_o father_n be_v truth_n so_o be_v the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n we_o worship_v the_o father_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o son_n the_o truth_n who_o be_v two_o in_o person_n but_o one_o in_o consent_n and_o agreement_n and_o identity_n of_o will_n as_o origen_n celsum_fw-la origen_n l._n viij_o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la speak_v explain_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o x._o joh._n 30._o and_o i_o be_o the_o truth_n fourteen_o 6._o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o the_o word_n of_o both_o be_v equal_o faithful_a and_o true_a so_o god_n the_o father_n bad_a st._n john_n write_v of_o his_o own_o say_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o xxi_o rev._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o same_o style_n our_o saviour_n command_v he_o to_o write_v of_o himself_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n three_o rev._n 14._o john_n baptist_n have_v say_v as_o much_o before_o iii._o joh._n 34._o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o another_o place_n of_o that_o gospel_n perfect_o accord_n twelve_o 49_o 50._o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v everlasting_a life_n whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v and_o 4._o he_o have_v no_o less_o power_n than_o he_o have_v truth_n but_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v make_v good_a his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o put_v we_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o we_o expect_v as_o coheir_n with_o he_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a i._n rom._n 4._o according_a to_o his_o own_o prayer_n just_a before_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o xvii_o joh._n 1_o 2._o and_o can_v we_o think_v 5._o that_o he_o will_v not_o faithful_o execute_v this_o trust_n and_o employ_v his_o power_n for_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v he_o he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v like_o his_o father_n who_o keep_v truth_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o also_o most_o certain_o will_v be_v the_o same_o jesus_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o xiii_o heb._n 8._o for_o if_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o another_o wherein_o he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n no_o doubt_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n or_o family_n iii._o heb._n 6._o will_n not_o fail_v to_o discharge_v his_o royal_a office_n with_o all_o exactness_n but_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o his_o name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n nineteeen_o rev._n 13._o faithful_n and_o true_a ver_fw-la 11._o this_o record_n concern_v he_o st._n john_n think_v so_o weighty_a and_o secure_a a_o evidence_n that_o he_o conclude_v all_o good_a christian_n as_o sure_a of_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o in_o their_o hand_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v here_o in_o the_o word_n i_o be_o explain_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o i.e._n make_v we_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o add_v immediate_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o note_v that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o can_v signify_v less_o then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o good_a right_n to_o it_o that_o we_o may_v account_v it_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o effectual_o believe_v in_o jesus_n have_v he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o give_v it_o and_o who_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n many_o a_o time_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o so_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o may_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o present_a possession_n for_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o life_n and_o bliss_n and_o stand_v engage_v divers_a way_n to_o make_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n happy_a with_o himself_o for_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n or_o authority_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n joh._n 12._o who_o may_v legal_o claim_v the_o consummation_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n they_o be_v by_o his_o grant_n unquestionable_a heir_n of_o it_o and_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a title_n to_o it_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v defeat_v of_o it_o this_o heavenly_a estate_n be_v in_o they_o as_o lawyer_n speak_v though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o they_o have_v a_o indisputable_a right_n i_o mean_v to_o it_o and_o may_v call_v it_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o seize_v of_o it_o and_o have_v not_o take_v possession_n which_o in_o due_a time_n none_o can_v hinder_v or_o debar_v they_o of_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o faithful_a steadfast_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o he_o record_v the_o evidence_n foremention_v that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o he_o repeat_v often_o in_o his_o gospel_n as_o you_o may_v read_v iii._o joh._n 36._o v._n 24._o vi_fw-la 47._o where_o he_o assert_v this_o in_o the_o most_o earnest_a manner_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o certain_a knowledge_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v a_o most_o happy_a man_n and_o may_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o owner_n of_o more_o than_o all_o this_o world_n be_v worth_a which_o he_o can_v never_o lose_v though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v upon_o his_o inheritance_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o he_o who_o have_v
and_o his_o wonder_n his_o mighty_a power_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n all_o the_o greaâ—_n act_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v call_v xi_o deut._n 7._o which_o chapter_n be_v please_v to_o read_v unto_o that_o verse_n which_o be_v eminent_a token_n that_o god_n have_v take_v theâ—_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a or_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o frequent_o speak_v and_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n to_o their_o forefather_n of_o give_v they_o the_o land_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o stranger_n for_o their_o inheritance_n just_o such_o as_o this_o be_v our_o case_n who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o son_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_a iâ—_n heaven_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n whereby_o also_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o come_v to_o they_o from_o god_n with_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n many_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v this_o blood_n a_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o offend_v many_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o follow_v he_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v though_o he_o tell_v they_o thereby_o he_o will_v give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o strengthen_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o evident_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v life_n to_o it_o there_o be_v another_o witness_n which_o attend_v it_o both_o before_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o likewise_o afterward_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n on_o this_o subject_n the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o work_v wonder_n and_o the_o miraculous_a power_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v any_o offence_n they_o may_v take_v at_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o unmovable_a belief_n that_o he_o be_v their_o mighty_a redeemer_n who_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a argument_n which_o st._n john_n here_o produce_v ver_fw-la 6._o he_o come_v noâ—_n only_o by_o water_n but_o by_o blood_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n or_o as_o arias_n montanus_n translate_v it_o the_o spirit_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o witness_v that_o undoubted_a testimony_n on_o which_o we_o may_v certain_o rely_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o spirit_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v truth_n anâ—_n infallible_a witness_n which_o can_v deceive_v you_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o by_o his_o mean_n for_o this_o record_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o as_o sure_a of_o the_o one_o as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o brief_o therefore_o consider_v first_o what_o his_o miracle_n say_v to_o this_o and_o then_o second_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n to_o prove_v it_o i._o and_o at_o our_o entrance_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o these_o let_v we_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a weigh_v those_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n xx_o 30_o 31._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o write_v the_o sign_n which_o jesus_n do_v suppose_v after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n they_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o record_v by_o his_o disciple_n for_o these_o two_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v he_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o they_o may_v by_o faithful_a subjecttion_n to_o he_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n from_o his_o omnipotent_a love_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o his_o wonderful_a work_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v respect_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o follower_n so_o happy_a for_o by_o these_o he_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o miracle_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n two_o joh._n 11._o and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n he_o can_v work_v as_o great_a a_o change_n upon_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o he_o do_v then_o upon_o the_o water_n make_v they_o as_o much_o noble_a than_o they_o be_v now_o as_o the_o water_n excel_v itself_o when_o it_o be_v become_v wine_n they_o be_v mighty_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n too_o they_o make_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v to_o deliver_v and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o though_o much_o great_a than_o they_o expect_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v work_v miracle_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o can_v no_o more_o deny_v then_o that_o he_o die_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o can_v never_o find_v any_o colour_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel-story_n be_v but_o a_o fabulous_a legend_n which_o relate_v wonder_n that_o be_v never_o do_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o maimonides_n the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v put_v to_o such_o distress_n as_o to_o let_v fall_v these_o word_n which_o we_o read_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o king_n xi_o cap._n xi_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v have_v any_o need_n to_o work_v wonder_n or_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o with_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o fool_n talk_v of_o have_v he_o not_o know_v as_o well_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v relate_v of_o jesus_n as_o he_o do_v that_o their_o force_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n be_v grant_v they_o will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a testimony_n to_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v thus_o slight_v as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o book_n thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o bring_v the_o great_a reputation_n to_o moses_n among_o their_o ancestor_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o he_o attempt_v no_o such_o wonder_n as_o the_o raise_n dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a very_o often_o appeal_v to_o his_o work_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v john_n disciple_n when_o they_o come_v to_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o open_v blind_a man_n eye_n cleanse_a leper_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o they_o may_v answer_v their_o own_o question_n and_o therefore_o something_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o this_o jew_n to_o disparage_v these_o upon_o which_o he_o see_v the_o credit_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o great_a part_n rely_v now_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o miracle_n wrought_v nothing_o but_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o fact_n make_v he_o wave_v that_o course_n which_o drive_v he_o upon_o this_o wretched_a shift_n of_o deny_v utter_o that_o miracle_n be_v credible_a witness_n to_o he_o that_o work_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o think_v to_o rob_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o glory_n they_o bring_v he_o and_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o take_v away_o from_o his_o own_o master_n the_o great_a support_n he_o have_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o herein_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o his_o own_o countryman_n particular_o by_o abarbinel_n who_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o make_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a gift_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o his_o very_a enemy_n be_v so_o eminent_a that_o one_o can_v imagine_v why_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o unless_o with_o the_o
suppose_v for_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v promise_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a reason_n than_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o thess_n four_o 14._o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o i._o for_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a at_o first_o sight_n and_o be_v include_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v that_o we_o mortal_a creature_n who_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n may_v live_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n argue_v elsewhere_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v this_o truth_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 12._o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v upon_o such_o credible_a testimony_n as_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n when_o it_o be_v so_o evident_o verify_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o show_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a or_o incredible_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o as_o be_v very_o well_o attest_v by_o witness_n that_o can_v with_o any_o equity_n be_v reject_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o prove_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o see_v our_o body_n make_v glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o grave_n as_o none_o can_v show_v he_o there_o after_o the_o three_o day_n but_o be_v make_v glorious_a why_o may_v not_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o favour_n by_o that_o power_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o the_o great_a reason_n to_o hope_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o next_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n four_o 14._o will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o set_v we_o in_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o heaven_n ii_o for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o the_o other_o witness_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o his_o miraculous_a work_n too_o testify_v particular_o it_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v true_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o by_o he_o jesus_n will_v have_v perish_v and_o never_o have_v come_v to_o life_n again_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n the_o second_o time_n but_o see_v god_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a i._n e._n his_o anointed_n one_o to_o see_v corruption_n it_o be_v a_o uncontrollable_a argument_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v neither_o but_o be_v make_v alive_a as_o he_o be_v because_o he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n say_v likewise_o with_o the_o same_o assurance_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o everlasting_a life_n when_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o verify_v the_o one_o and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n raise_v up_o jesus_n the_o three_o day_n he_o bid_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o other_o that_o this_o jesus_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v by_o his_o power_n raise_v up_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n unto_o a_o never-dying_a life_n this_o be_v the_o character_n he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v the_o author_n the_o cause_n of_o both_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o of_o he_o shall_v perish_v neither_o his_o soul_n nor_o his_o body_n for_o even_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o lise_fw-fr this_o he_o often_o preach_v and_o prove_v many_o way_n but_o after_o all_o he_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o bid_v they_o expect_v a_o little_a and_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o seal_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o ensue_a at_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n that_o he_o say_v true_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v receive_v this_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o rise_v again_o after_o death_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a consideration_n i_o may_v possible_o say_v so_o much_o elsewhere_o that_o i_o shall_v spare_v any_o far_a pain_n about_o they_o now_o iii_o let_v we_o rather_o remember_v how_o several_a person_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o grave_n xxvii_o matt._n 52_o 53._o which_o be_v notable_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v assign_v of_o this_o miracle_n which_o fall_v out_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v miss_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o the_o open_n of_o their_o tomb_n at_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o he_o die_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n hear_v of_o before_o or_o since_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o who_o testimony_n none_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contradict_v by_o endeavour_v to_o disprove_v it_o but_o the_o jew_n rather_o by_o some_o concession_n of_o they_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n now_o among_o their_o doctor_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a bury_v i_o say_v r._n jeremiah_n with_o shoe_n on_o my_o foot_n and_o my_o staff_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o lay_v i_o on_o one_o side_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v i_o may_v be_v ready_a but_o of_o this_o conceit_n we_o can_v find_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o old_a scripture_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v borrow_v this_o as_o they_o have_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o which_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o some_o pious_a person_n as_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o restore_n all_o the_o rest_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v learn_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a after_o they_o be_v raise_v concern_v which_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v so_o sublime_o above_o the_o dull_a and_o gross_a conception_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o look_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o then_o as_o christian_a language_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n 8._o vid._n jo._n the_o voysin_n in_o pug._n fid_fw-we part_n iii._o do_v 2._o c._n 8._o say_v the_o book_n zohar_n it_o sustain_v itself_o with_o the_o light_n above_o wherewith_o it_o be_v also_o clothe_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o same_o light_n and_o with_o the_o body_n shall_v shine_v as_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o heaven_n more_o there_o be_v in_o other_o author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o say_v god_n can_v give_v we_o body_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a like_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v subtle_a like_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n 3â—_n vid._n eum_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la diu._n in_o xxii_o matt._n 3â—_n and_o so_o give_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v their_o own_o language_n without_o any_o tincture_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v still_o more_o remarkable_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o their_o expectation_n
john_n the_o baptist_n to_o he_o 276_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n where_o he_o give_v it_o very_o remarkable_a 288._o jesus_n his_o own_o baptism_n a_o testimony_n to_o he_o several_a way_n 292._o to_o 308._o the_o conclusion_n we_o be_v to_o draw_v from_o hence_o 308_o 309_o etc._n etc._n a_o prayer_n 312._o chap._n vi_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o blood_n 317._o jesus_n die_v to_o witness_v this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v god_n son_n 320._o the_o strength_n of_o this_o testimony_n in_o fourteen_o consideration_n 322._o the_o first_o ib._n the_o second_o and_o three_o 323._o the_o four_o 324._o the_o five_o 327._o the_o six_o 328._o the_o seven_o 331._o the_o eight_o 332._o the_o nine_o 334._o the_o ten_o 339._o the_o eleven_o 343._o the_o twelve_o 345._o the_o thirteen_o which_o contain_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 349._o to_o 363._o the_o fourteen_o 363_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n in_o two_o observation_n belong_v to_o this_o matter_n 366._o a_o prayer_n 372._o chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 379._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 381._o his_o miraculous_a work_n be_v the_o first_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 383._o particular_o cast_v out_o devil_n 388._o and_o raise_v the_o dead_a 396._o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n a_o remarkable_a testimony_n to_o jesus_n 402._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n relate_v so_o many_o of_o his_o miracle_n 410._o our_o saviour_n appeal_v to_o they_o 418._o the_o different_a way_n that_o god_n and_o man_n take_v for_o establish_v a_o religion_n 425._o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 431._o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n give_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n 438._o and_o the_o great_a sign_n 442._o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o enemy_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v satisfactory_a 448._o a_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n 1_o john_n 50.51_o and_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 457._o to_o 467._o these_o witness_n all_o well_o know_v 467._o a_o prayer_n 473._o chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n 479._o who_o testify_v to_o our_o saviour_n all_o these_o three_o way_n by_o water_n 487._o and_o by_o blood_n 497._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n 503._o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o all_o pretender_n to_o miraculous_a work_n 509._o no_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o record_n we_o have_v of_o their_o testimony_n 514_o etc._n etc._n no_o body_n ever_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v they_o 523._o a_o few_o remark_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o n.t._n which_o speak_v of_o these_o witness_n 525._o particular_o the_o two_o witness_n xi_o rev._n 3._o 527._o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n 533._o a_o prayer_n 535._o chap._n ix_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 542._o appear_v in_o many_o consideration_n 543._o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o settle_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 545._o and_o not_o think_v such_o discourse_n needless_a 546._o the_o laziness_n of_o christian_a people_n 548._o we_o ought_v to_o be_v cautious_a in_o our_o belief_n and_o examine_v before_o we_o trust_v 550._o if_o we_o examine_v due_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v perfect_o rational_a 554._o no_o religion_n rely_v on_o such_o testimony_n 555._o that_o of_o mahomet_n consider_v in_o all_o the_o forego_n regard_v 556._o to_o 566._o there_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n be_v consider_v which_o have_v no_o such_o witness_n from_o the_o father_z as_o we_o have_v ib._n nor_o from_o the_o word_n 570._o nor_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 571._o nor_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o water_n 572._o nor_o of_o blood_n 574._o nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n 575._o a_o prayer_n 580._o chap._n x._o contain_v other_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o witness_n 585._o the_o three_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n 589._o no_o excuse_n for_o those_o that_o do_v not_o 593._o this_o be_v as_o certain_a a_o way_n of_o know_v thing_n as_o any_o other_o 598._o these_o witness_n great_a than_o any_o other_o 602._o the_o christian_a way_n to_o belief_n 608._o the_o plain_a account_n of_o our_o faith_n 609._o the_o four_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o testimony_n 613._o obedience_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o faith_n 614_o 615_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o witness_n call_v for_o it_o 617_o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n will_v shame_v we_o if_o we_o harken_v not_o to_o they_o 622._o the_o five_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o baffle_v all_o temptation_n 629._o first_o the_o hatred_n of_o man_n 631._o second_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n ib._n 632_o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n 634_o etc._n etc._n how_o invite_v the_o voice_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v 639_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o this_o faith_n to_o make_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n cheerful_o 645._o christ_n commandment_n not_o grievous_a 646._o according_a to_o our_o faith_n so_o be_v our_o strength_n 648._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o man_n complaint_n of_o christ_n yoke_n 650_o 651._o what_o fancy_n will_v make_v man_n do_v 653._o i'faith_o therefore_o be_v more_o powerful_a 654._o we_o ought_v now_o to_o be_v christ_n witness_n by_o our_o good_a life_n 655._o so_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v 656._o whereby_o we_o shall_v convey_v this_o faith_n to_o posterity_n 657._o wickedness_n the_o cause_n of_o infidelity_n 658._o a_o prayer_n 659._o errata_fw-la page_n 635._o line_n 15._o read_v signify_v that_o sort_n p._n 636._o l._n penult_n r._n which_o be_v a_o thirst_n p._n 637._o l._n 18._o r._n seek_v p._n 641._o l._n 24._o r._n temptation_n p._n 642._o l._n 12._o r._n ever_o p._n 643._o l._n 10._o for_o desire_n r._n defy_v p._n 645._o l._n 14._o for_o yet_o r._n yea_o p._n 654._o l._n 2._o for_o he_o r._n we_o 1_o s._n john_n uâ—â—_n 7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o part_n i._n chap._n i._n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n show_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n in_o this_o discourse_n to_o explain_v and_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o several_a great_a writer_n have_v infer_v with_o much_o appearance_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o remarkable_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o word_n whereby_o s._n john_n express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o first_o three_o witness_n and_o those_o whereby_o he_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o last_o but_o to_o settle_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o christian_a soul_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n though_o in_o no_o treatise_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o it_o have_v from_o hence_o be_v distinct_o and_o full_o represent_v that_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o i_o will_v be_v very_o apparent_a if_o we_o go_v but_o back_o so_o far_o as_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v our_o rise_n for_o that_o argument_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o pursue_v to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v his_o heir_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o which_o above_o all_o other_o we_o be_v most_o high_o concern_v that_o we_o may_v have_v therefore_o a_o certain_a character_n of_o one_o divine_o descend_v s._n john_n lay_v down_o this_o general_n mark_v of_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n by_o this_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o hereby_o he_o discover_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o name_n only_o or_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o will_v seduce_v or_o affright_v he_o from_o his_o duty_n he_o not_o only_o defy_v it_o and_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o but_o make_v it_o yield_v to_o his_o resolution_n of_o steadfast_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n which_o every_o man_n he_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o love_v god_n will_v certain_o keep_v and_o not_o think_v they_o grievous_a neither_o
scripture_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n or_o their_o doubt_n or_o last_o there_o be_v many_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o afterward_o who_o know_v very_o well_o what_o have_v be_v report_v of_o he_o but_o yet_o continue_v swear_v enemy_n to_o his_o religion_n they_o venture_v to_o report_v the_o same_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o posterity_n as_o man_n of_o a_o divine_a stamp_n who_o have_v the_o high_a testimony_n from_o almighty_a god_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o man_n among_o they_o in_o those_o age_n be_v thus_o honour_v by_o god_n no_o body_n appear_v that_o dare_v say_v they_o hear_v it_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o see_v these_o rabbi_n shine_v in_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o such_o glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o glorious_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n which_o pronounce_v he_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n much_o less_o be_v they_o as_o s._n luke_n speak_v by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n for_o we_o rely_v not_o upon_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o itself_o alone_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a deep_a silence_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n and_o no_o revelation_n make_v of_o god_n mind_n of_o any_o sort_n whatsoever_o in_o that_o nation_n till_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v by_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o when_o he_o first_o appear_v have_v such_o a_o approbation_n give_v he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o john_n as_o have_v not_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o any_o person_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o have_v not_o be_v in_o use_n for_o many_o age_n but_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a way_n of_o his_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n thus_o god_n call_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o samuel_n and_o therefore_o so_o he_o now_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o true_a seed_n promise_v to_o abraham_n the_o prophet_n like_v to_o moses_n testify_v both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o other_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o old_a way_n of_o revelation_n before_o all_o other_o and_o a_o clear_a way_n there_o can_v be_v that_o he_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o here_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o voice_n ancient_o be_v very_o low_a like_o a_o small_a whisper_n in_o one_o ear_n whereas_o the_o voice_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v loud_a and_o strong_a make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o so_o eliphaz_n tell_v we_o four_o job_n 16._o that_o in_o a_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v there_o be_v silence_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o hebrew_n be_v exact_o render_v by_o mercer_n i_o hear_v silence_n and_o a_o voice_n that_o be_v a_o still_a voice_n as_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n have_v it_o and_o so_o elias_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o silence_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 12._o a_o still_o small_a voice_n as_o we_o render_v it_o a_o speech_n next_o to_o silence_n which_o do_v but_o whisper_v very_o low_a and_o make_v no_o noise_n at_o all_o in_o his_o ear_n on_o the_o contrary_a you_o read_v in_o the_o place_n last_o expound_v twelve_o john_n the_o voice_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o loud_a and_o audible_a that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n it_o do_v not_o silent_o creep_v into_o their_o ear_n but_o rend_v the_o cloud_n to_o make_v its_o way_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n and_o force_v into_o they_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o other_o voice_n be_v so_o loud_o which_o the_o disciple_n hear_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n but_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o pierce_a that_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o xvii_o matth._n 6._o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o fall_v flat_a upon_o their_o face_n the_o light_n wherein_o he_o appear_v be_v not_o more_o visible_a than_o the_o voice_n which_o testify_v to_o he_o be_v audible_a and_o both_o be_v very_a amaze_a which_o may_v very_o well_o denote_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n above_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o he_o declare_v god_n mind_n more_o full_o and_o perfect_o and_o speak_v it_o more_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o he_o transcend_v all_o other_o in_o both_o these_o as_o much_o as_o a_o full_a voice_n be_v above_o a_o little_a murmur_n or_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n or_o a_o speech_n distinct_o pronounce_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lisp_n of_o imperfect_a word_n but_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o this_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v from_o the_o audibleness_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o voice_n whereby_o god_n give_v his_o testimony_n to_o jesus_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v who_o affirm_v they_o hear_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o report_n it_o to_o we_o it_o not_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o be_v deceive_v this_o voice_n be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o herald_n who_o proclaim_v a_o prince_n and_o it_o say_v in_o effect_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o have_v a_o most_o eminent_a and_o full_a completion_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n but_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o be_v tranfigure_v upon_o this_o holy_a hill_n and_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o future_a glory_n make_v to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n v._o hebr._n 4_o 5._o but_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o by_o he_o that_o say_v then_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o say_v now_o this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v have_v make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o these_o witness_n the_o first_o and_o great_a we_o find_v it_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a on_o his_o behalf_n that_o we_o must_v either_o disbelieve_v god_n or_o else_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o receive_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o receive_v more_o than_o once_o honour_n and_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v so_o high_o glorify_v also_o by_o he_o that_o he_o have_v now_o complete_o glorify_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o expect_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o glorify_v and_o praise_v by_o we_o in_o some_o such_o word_n as_o these_o a_o prayer_n adore_v be_v thy_o love_n o_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n adore_v be_v thy_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n which_o have_v thus_o glorify_v thy_o son_n jesus_n and_o give_v we_o such_o abundant_a satufaction_n that_o in_o he_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n with_o so_o much_o kindness_n to_o he_o that_o thou_o shall_v so_o often_o tell_v we_o thou_o have_v send_v thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o great_a humility_n to_o visit_v we_o what_o a_o amaze_a love_n be_v this_o that_o thou_o shall_v admit_v any_o of_o we_o into_o such_o a_o familiarity_n with_o thyself_o as_o to_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o glory_n our_o heart_n ought_v to_o answer_v thou_o again_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n thy_o high_a praise_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o mouth_n it_o become_v we_o to_o say_v continual_o with_o the_o most_o elevate_a mind_n and_o heart_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o yet_o humble_a thyself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o ever_o be_v thy_o name_n glorify_v by_o we_o and_o by_o all_o mankind_n who_o have_v honour_v our_o nature_n so_o high_o in_o the_o person_n of_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o after_o thou_o have_v several_a way_n glorify_v on_o earth_n thou_o have_v now_o advance_v
evidence_n which_o he_o produce_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o justify_v his_o high_a authority_n which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o inquire_v after_o those_o only_a which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o it_o since_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o speak_v or_o in_o some_o very_a remarkable_a manner_n to_o assert_v this_o truth_n upon_o no_o less_o than_o three_o several_a occasion_n i._o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n in_o a_o sensible_a majesty_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n read_v but_o the_o seven_o act_n 55_o 56._o and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v he_o make_v himself_o so_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o power_n as_o s._n paul_n you_o have_v hear_v speak_v in_o 1._o rom._n 4._o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n next_o to_o the_o most_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o fancy_v that_o this_o holy_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n be_v strong_o delude_v but_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n against_o that_o from_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v the_o very_a first_o place_n among_o the_o seven_o deacon_n vi_fw-la act_n 5._o that_o be_v choose_v to_o attend_v the_o daily_a ministration_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o feed_n of_o who_o body_n he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o only_a thing_n belong_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o such_o be_v his_o zeal_n he_o likewise_o break_v and_o dispense_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o all_o his_o neighbour_n he_o justify_v the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o he_o be_v full_a vi_fw-la act_n 5_o 8_o 10._o against_o all_o opposer_n with_o singular_a wisdom_n great_a fervour_n and_o mighty_a demonstration_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o he_o dispute_v withal_o though_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v they_o he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v which_o make_v they_o wish_v they_o can_v stop_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n they_o see_v to_o silence_v he_o but_o by_o take_v away_o his_o life_n they_o suborn_v therefore_o false_a witness_n against_o he_o who_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o confute_v they_o bring_v he_o before_o their_o great_a council_n to_o be_v try_v where_o all_o his_o judge_n fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o see_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v at_o all_o daunt_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sparkle_a majesty_n in_o his_o countenance_n like_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o their_o forefather_n vi_fw-la act_n 15._o they_o can_v never_o devise_v or_o fancy_v any_o thing_n great_a to_o say_v of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n than_o now_o they_o behold_v in_o this_o illustrious_a person_n the_o face_n of_o the_o patriarch_n isaac_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v so_o change_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o that_o a_o divine_a light_n or_o splendour_n come_v from_o his_o face_n and_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o phineas_n his_o countenance_n do_v burn_v and_o flame_n like_o a_o torch_n by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o nay_o maimonides_n himself_o to_o omit_v the_o other_o author_n in_o which_o i_o find_v these_o report_n will_v have_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v angel_n so_o he_o interpret_v more_o than_o once_o the_o first_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o understand_v a_o prophet_n who_o god_n send_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o express_o say_v 42._o say_v more_n nevoch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 42._o that_o their_o wise_a man_n have_v tell_v they_o this_o be_v phineas_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n dwell_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o worth_a mention_v that_o in_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n vanish_v and_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o vision_n cease_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v within_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o break_v through_o their_o body_n and_o external_o appear_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v these_o doctor_n who_o will_v fain_o adorn_v their_o wise_a man_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o real_o behold_v in_o this_o man_n of_o god_n s._n steven_n who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v such_o glorious_a illumination_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o amaze_a lustre_n in_o his_o face_n and_o he_o look_v more_o like_o a_o angel_n than_o a_o man_n this_o embolden_a he_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o grave_a senate_n with_o all_o the_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o so_o cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o enrage_v they_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o fury_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o they_o will_v eat_v he_o up_o but_o he_o still_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nothing_o fear_v what_o he_o see_v he_o must_v suffer_v from_o a_o exasperate_v multitude_n cast_v up_o his_o eye_n above_o and_o fasten_v they_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v our_o help_n where_o he_o bid_v they_o all_o take_v notice_n seven_o act_n 54_o 55_o 56._o that_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n shine_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o they_o have_v see_v in_o his_o face_n that_o be_v only_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o now_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o royal_a splendour_n and_o greatness_n incomparable_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o indeed_o see_v jesus_n there_o than_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v obtrude_v thus_o bold_o a_o mere_a imagination_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o certain_a loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o crucify_v now_o most_o high_o glorify_v a_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n will_v have_v be_v more_o cautious_a than_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o bloody_a path_n to_o which_o this_o assertion_n lead_v he_o when_o if_o he_o will_v have_v hold_v his_o tongue_n there_o lay_v a_o fair_a and_o smooth_a way_n before_o he_o but_o so_o visible_a be_v the_o royal_a majesty_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o proclaim_v it_o aloud_o and_o speak_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v though_o he_o know_v they_o will_v call_v it_o blasphemy_n and_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o with_o present_a death_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o his_o faith_n be_v no_o fancy_n as_o he_o may_v see_v by_o the_o glory_n wherein_o he_o appear_v which_o abundant_o satisfy_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a able_a to_o reward_v all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n with_o immortal_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o never_o a_o word_n that_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o this_o saint_n but_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v as_o significant_a as_o any_o word_n can_v be_v and_o bid_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o s._n john_n be_v here_o prove_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n inferior_a to_o none_o but_o only_o he_o who_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n if_o any_o one_o ask_v i_o how_o he_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v jesus_n who_o appear_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o enquiry_n that_o he_o see_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o
testimony_n of_o myself_o because_o i_o do_v but_o repeat_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v say_v before_o i_o for_o though_o alone_a as_o i_o have_v confess_v heretofore_o my_o testimony_n of_o myself_o be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o can_v challenge_v belief_n yet_o add_v unto_o so_o high_a a_o testimony_n as_o he_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v due_o regard_v and_o accept_v but_o beside_o this_o i_o must_v add_v another_o consideration_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v himself_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o great_a validity_n even_o single_o consider_v though_o it_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n alone_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o during_o his_o stay_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o can_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o bare_a say_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a mean_a and_o low_a condition_n altogether_o unlike_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o testify_v so_o much_o none_o can_v have_v believe_v on_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n than_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o carry_v great_a authority_n and_o power_n with_o it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o say_v those_o word_n to_o any_o one_o but_o he_o must_v appear_v as_o a_o king_n in_o glory_n there_o be_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v must_v needs_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n by_o the_o royal_a state_n and_o majesty_n wherein_o they_o behold_v he_o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o a_o person_n be_v alive_a his_o own_o appear_v in_o court_n will_v be_v the_o best_a testimony_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o if_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o king_n his_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n with_o his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o his_o minister_n round_o about_o he_o will_v be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o there_o can_v be_v expect_v a_o better_a resolution_n of_o it_o than_o his_o own_o witness_n to_o himself_o by_o appear_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o several_a person_n of_o unblemished_a credit_n behold_v he_o and_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o venture_v their_o life_n upon_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n they_o have_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v from_o thence_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o carry_v his_o message_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v it_o but_o be_v remember_v which_o i_o note_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o be_v now_o examine_v those_o witness_n which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o those_o which_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o than_o you_o will_v soon_o discern_v that_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n though_o concern_v himself_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v very_o full_a and_o powerful_a to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o beside_o his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o we_o have_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n who_o several_a time_n call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o that_o before_o he_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o a_o prayer_n let_v all_o mankind_n therefore_o honour_v thou_o o_o bless_a jesus_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n be_v thou_o adore_v every_o where_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o love_n wherewith_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o who_o they_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bright_a morning_n star_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_z of_o lord_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n o_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o beginner_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v thou_o o_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v in_o thou_o and_o sincere_o love_v thou_o and_o hearty_o obey_v thou_o and_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n that_o thou_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o employ_v thy_o power_n for_o their_o promotion_n to_o that_o glory_n wherein_o thou_o reign_v i_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v dead_a art_n alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n i_o thank_v thou_o for_o appear_v so_o often_o to_o assure_v our_o soul_n that_o thou_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n great_a be_v the_o consolation_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n wherein_o thy_o first_o martyr_n behold_v thou_o ready_a to_o succour_v all_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n for_o which_o all_o thy_o church_n will_v for_o ever_o praise_v thou_o in_o call_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n adore_v be_v thy_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o o_o how_o full_a of_o comfort_n be_v that_o revelation_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o thyself_o to_o thy_o servant_n john_n who_o receive_v the_o bright_a discovery_n of_o thy_o glory_n in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o desolate_a condition_n upon_o earth_n who_o behold_v thy_o care_n over_o thy_o church_n and_o thy_o conquest_n over_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o priestly_a and_o thy_o royal_a power_n to_o the_o perpetual_a joy_n of_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o those_o that_o oppose_v thou_o o_o bless_a jesus_n far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o we_o in_o the_o least_o to_o contradict_v thy_o will_n who_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v every_o christian_a soul_n be_v so_o sensible_o affect_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o thy_o glory_n as_o to_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o thou_o and_o say_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o thy_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v when_o thou_o appear_v unto_o he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v may_v that_o ardent_a love_n burn_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o breast_n towards_o thou_o and_o towards_o one_o another_o which_o be_v in_o thy_o belove_a disciple_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o thou_o and_o testify_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n and_o may_v none_o of_o we_o prove_v so_o false_a and_o unkind_a as_o to_o leave_v our_o first_o love_n but_o our_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o patience_n may_v be_v ever_o commend_v by_o thou_o and_o the_o last_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o and_o to_o think_v of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o exultation_n and_o triumph_n and_o not_o with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n of_o spirit_n we_o will_v joy_v in_o thy_o strength_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o thy_o salvation_n how_o great_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v we_o will_v rejoice_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o though_o we_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n we_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n but_o steadfast_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n and_o beseech_v thou_o to_o receive_v our_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n be_v they_o recommend_v both_o now_o and_o ever_o with_o most_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hope_n that_o thou_o will_v help_v thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v
where_o the_o house_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v he_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v his_o people_n cxxxiu_o psal_n 3._o and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n cxxxiii_o 4._o which_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o iii._o act._n 26._o xi_o joh._n 25_o 26._o in_o he_o he_o show_v himself_o most_o propitious_a to_o mankind_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mercy_n seat_n iii._o rom._n 25._o from_o whence_o he_o will_v dispense_v his_o divine_a favour_n towards_o we_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o testimony_n also_o in_o the_o most_o proper_a season_n of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o kindness_n that_o ever_o be_v 1_o tim._n two_o 6._o this_o he_o testify_v indeed_o most_o of_o all_o by_o his_o death_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o polycarp_n call_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a likewise_o by_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n which_o testify_v how_o full_a he_o be_v of_o grace._n as_o well_o as_o of_o truth_n for_o he_o go_v about_o about_o do_v good_a x._o act._n 38._o the_o very_a name_n that_o philo_n give_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o call_v mosis_fw-la call_v l._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o movable_a temple_n a_o walk_a mercy_n seat_n a_o holy_a place_n which_o go_v about_o and_o carry_v god_n blessing_n to_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v be_v use_v not_o to_o the_o harm_n of_o any_o man_n live_v but_o to_o the_o benefit_n relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o who_o do_v he_o ever_o refuse_v that_o entreat_v his_o help_n what_o suitor_n do_v he_o turn_v away_o that_o come_v to_o beg_v his_o charitable_a assistance_n he_o never_o excuse_v himself_o either_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n or_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o ask_v or_o the_o many_o courtesy_n he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o already_o or_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n whatsoever_o but_o willing_o go_v to_o do_v they_o service_n or_o which_o be_v more_o send_v his_o divine_a influence_n afar_o off_o to_o testify_v his_o omnipresent_v power_n for_o the_o rescue_v of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o as_o for_o his_o doctrine_n you_o remember_v it_o be_v so_o sweet_o persuasive_a that_o all_o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n four_o luk._n 22._o so_o full_a of_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o he_o publish_v a_o jubilee_n as_o you_o there_o read_v v._o 18._o to_o the_o miserable_a world_n so_o rich_a in_o love_n that_o s._n john_n can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o say_v 1._o four_o 9_o that_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o vi_o and_o as_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o place_n separate_v from_o all_o other_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o send_v they_o the_o token_n of_o his_o powerful_a love_n even_o so_o be_v jesus_n also_o separate_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n among_o men._n the_o place_n where_o the_o divine_a glory_n make_v its_o residence_n be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o hill_n on_o which_o it_o stand_v be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n xlviii_o psal_n 1._o and_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n xlvii_o 8._o and_o the_o holy_a ark_n 2_o chron._n xxxv_o 3._o nay_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n four_o num._n 20._o as_o all_o the_o hebrew_n interpret_v the_o place_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o which_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o king_n viij_o 8._o be_v call_v the_o holiness_n be_v in_o another_o where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v describe_v 2_o chron._n v._n 9_o call_v the_o ark_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o these_o be_v separate_v by_o god_n special_a command_n for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n alone_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v by_o peculiar_a direction_n which_o he_o himself_o give_v and_o by_o a_o divine_a art_n and_o skill_n wherewith_o the_o workman_n be_v inspire_v and_o no_o other_o and_o just_o thus_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n likewise_o set_v apart_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o common_a flesh_n to_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o which_o score_n the_o angel_n call_v he_o before_o he_o be_v conceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n luke_n 35._o that_o holy_a thing_n we_o render_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v not_o a_o original_n like_o other_o man_n be_v make_v by_o god_n alone_o nor_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n only_o acknowledge_v this_o but_o the_o evil_a also_o call_v he_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n i._n mark_v 24._o for_o he_o be_v again_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o many_o other_o thing_n not_o now_o to_o be_v mention_v which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a or_o holy_a of_o holies_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n ix_o 24._o which_o abenezra_n expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ._n and_o the_o unspotted_a holiness_n that_o be_v both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o his_o life_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o and_o the_o innocency_n and_o purity_n likewise_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o attendant_n be_v no_o small_a testimony_n add_v to_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o v._n 4_o 5._o as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n or_o temple_n reject_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o they_o themselves_o become_v live_v stone_n a_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o note_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o therefore_o v._o let_v we_o brief_o observe_v how_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o the_o punctual_a prediction_n of_o many_o thing_n former_o declare_v his_o presence_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o moses_n you_o know_v make_v his_o inquiry_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o from_o thence_o in_o after_o age_n god_n give_v they_o answer_n concern_v thing_n unknown_a when_o the_o highpriest_n stand_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v god_n have_v change_v his_o seat_n and_o now_o dwell_v here_o in_o his_o holy_a child_n jesus_n he_o declare_v thing_n secret_a and_o not_o only_o foretell_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n both_o concern_v himself_o and_o other_o but_o manifest_v that_o he_o know_v even_o the_o thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n heart_n two_o joh._n 23_o 24._o and_o understand_v what_o be_v do_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o i._n joh._n 47_o 48._o which_o be_v so_o demonstrative_a a_o proof_n to_o the_o true_a israelite_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o immediate_o he_o cry_v out_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o admirable_a for_o whereas_o moses_n be_v fain_o still_o to_o repair_v to_o one_o place_n and_o inquire_v at_o the_o mercy_n seat_n before_o he_o can_v tell_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o resolve_v a_o difficult_a case_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o law_n
take_v the_o boldness_n to_o foretell_v and_o promise_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o from_o god_n the_o father_n what_o hope_n have_v he_o to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o as_o he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 20._o of_o that_o fourteen_o joh._n and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v by_o his_o authority_n who_o will_v justify_v his_o word_n nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o vain_a or_o do_v he_o great_a discredit_n after_o all_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v get_v than_o to_o give_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o truth_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o god_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o be_v go_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v xiii_o joh._n 3._o and_o what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v a_o dignity_n or_o title_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o than_o the_o verify_n his_o word_n in_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o case_n as_o this_o even_o then_o when_o his_o enemy_n think_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v this_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o apostle_n as_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o confident_a belief_n can_v not_o work_v belief_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o bring_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o their_o remembrance_n enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n to_o make_v a_o man_n whole_a with_o speak_v a_o word_n nay_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o to_o other_o who_o believe_v their_o word_n how_o come_v he_o by_o this_o power_n if_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o why_o do_v nor_o his_o word_n die_v with_o himself_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o glory_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o how_o can_v it_o come_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n let_v i_o ask_v again_o to_o promise_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o can_v any_o man_n do_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o the_o king_n of_o infinite_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o but_o conclude_v when_o they_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o can_v make_v other_o feel_v they_o by_o innumerable_a benefit_n which_o they_o bestow_v both_o on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v show_v plain_o what_o he_o be_v but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v other_o do_v more_o wonderful_a thing_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n be_v still_o a_o more_o convince_a argument_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n nothing_o now_o be_v more_o evident_a to_o they_o than_o this_o great_a truth_n whatsoever_o distrust_n of_o it_o they_o may_v have_v before_o with_o this_o mighty_a inspiration_n all_o their_o doubt_n be_v blow_v away_o like_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind._n this_o fire_n which_o appear_v on_o their_o head_n purge_v their_o soul_n quite_o from_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o infidelity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o remain_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o speak_v the_o praise_n of_o jesus_n and_o proclaim_v he_o with_o these_o tongue_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o zeal_n as_o hot_a as_o fire_n the_o people_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v say_v do_v not_o hear_v he_o foretell_v this_o glorious_a day_n and_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o convince_v they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o so_o plain_o to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o allege_v it_o all_o this_o time_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o so_o often_o give_v hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o its_o testimony_n when_o it_o come_v even_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o they_o there_o be_v many_o proof_n which_o we_o produce_v seem_v to_o carry_v less_o force_n in_o they_o than_o real_o they_o have_v when_o careless_a mind_n stretch_v they_o too_o far_o to_o prove_v more_o than_o be_v intend_v the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o upon_o another_o score_n not_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o particular_a promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v work_v no_o further_o upon_o the_o people_n than_o they_o believe_v their_o testimony_n who_o come_v with_o such_o power_n from_o jesus_n to_o they_o but_o i_o must_v add_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v something_o of_o this_o to_o all_o the_o people_n at_o a_o public_a feast_n seven_o john_n 38_o 39_o and_o when_o he_o be_v arraign_v he_o open_o declare_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a senate_n that_o they_o shall_v present_o receive_v sensible_a token_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o now_o they_o so_o affront_v for_o when_o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n xxvi_o matth._n 63._o though_o he_o know_v they_o will_v neither_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o tell_v they_o nor_o give_v he_o a_o good_a reason_n if_o he_o argue_v with_o they_o why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v xxii_o luke_n 67_o 68_o yet_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v ver_fw-la 64._o and_o then_o add_v these_o remarkable_a word_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i._n e._n though_o now_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o yet_o mind_n what_o i_o say_v hereafter_o from_o this_o moment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xxii_o luke_n 69._o or_o very_o few_o day_n hence_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n which_o can_v refer_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o present_o ensue_v and_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n two_o act_n 33._o when_o this_o come_v they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_a that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o can_v the_o less_o be_v gain_v say_v because_o he_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o they_o shall_v see_v what_o they_o will_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o be_v have_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o move_v they_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o see_v he_o after_o another_o fashion_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v to_o destroy_v that_o be_v such_o incredulous_a wretch_n who_o kill_v their_o king_n and_o persist_v so_o obstinate_o in_o their_o rebellion_n that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o send_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o crime_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o obedience_n so_o it_o be_v interpret_v xxii_o luke_n 27_o 31._o ii_o for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o set_v aside_o this_o consideration_n if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o they_o or_o his_o apostle_n of_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o its_o come_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n both_o to_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o he_o make_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o be_v their_o king_n he_o can_v not_o else_o have_v scatter_v such_o royal_a gift_n so_o bountiful_o among_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o emperor_n be_v in_o their_o triumph_n and_o of_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n this_o show_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v the_o power_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v he_o it_o vindicate_v his_o right_n which_o they_o will_v have_v take_v from_o he_o it_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v and_o that_o not_o he_o but_o they_o be_v the_o guilty_a person_n who_o have_v condemn_v he_o for_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o its_o come_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o tell_v his_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n xuj_o john_n 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o he_o
say_v that_o if_o he_o go_v away_o he_o will_v send_v the_o paraclete_n that_o be_v his_o advocate_n unto_o they_o who_o office_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a i_o hope_v to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n hereafter_o together_o with_o all_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o now_o than_o this_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paraclete_n come_n be_v to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o maintain_v his_o innocence_n and_o to_o prove_v against_o all_o accuser_n that_o though_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v acquit_v by_o god_n and_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o observe_v but_o the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v clear_v he_o so_o much_o as_o this_o the_o great_a thing_n they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o be_v that_o he_o affirm_v when_o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o speak_v his_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a this_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o pretend_v wound_v their_o heart_n with_o grief_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o for_o which_o they_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n now_o what_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o vileness_n of_o this_o calumny_n and_o prove_v he_o not_o guilty_a more_o than_o such_o a_o power_n possess_v his_o follower_n even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o see_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a nay_o a_o far_o great_a which_o declare_v as_o they_o true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o x._o act_n 36._o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o behold_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o invoke_v of_o his_o name_n if_o he_o be_v not_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v call_v long_o enough_o upon_o he_o before_o they_o have_v make_v a_o man_n lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o leap_v and_o praise_n god_n if_o he_o who_o they_o crucify_v be_v not_o exalt_v by_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o vain_a thing_n of_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o who_o be_v ignominious_o crucify_v as_o a_o great_a malefactor_n if_o they_o have_v not_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n in_o every_o place_n and_o time_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o take_v his_o part_n against_o all_o gainsayers_a this_o heavenly_a witness_n never_o fail_v to_o appear_v when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o he_o to_o justify_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n right_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reverse_v their_o false_a judgement_n and_o by_o establish_v and_o verify_v the_o sentence_n he_o have_v pass_v on_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o table_n be_v now_o turn_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o paraclete_n who_o plead_v so_o strong_o and_o convince_o that_o many_o who_o have_v before_o account_v he_o a_o evil_a doer_n be_v now_o force_v to_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n they_o who_o have_v revile_v he_o now_o give_v he_o worship_n and_o honour_n they_o that_o cry_v crucify_v he_o say_v as_o the_o centurion_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v on_o his_o behalf_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n seven_o act_n 51._o be_v fain_o to_o oppose_v it_o with_o rage_n and_o throw_v stone_n for_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o s._n steven_n a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o reason_v with_o they_o vi_fw-la act_n 9_o 10._o so_o great_a a_o testimony_n be_v this_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o jesus_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v his_o witness_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o xxiv_o luke_n 48._o i_o act_n 8._o but_o after_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o join_v its_o testimony_n with_o they_o than_o they_o defend_v his_o cause_n so_o successful_o that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o it_o yield_v themselves_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n vi_fw-la act_n 7._o then_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v how_o dare_v you_o contradict_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o high_a court_n to_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o submit_v xvii_o deut._n 9_o 12._o what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o justify_v this_o presumption_n in_o maintain_v his_o righteousness_n who_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v death_n they_o can_v soon_o make_v this_o reply_n let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v you_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o you_o if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o for_o jesus_n to_o satisfy_v you_o than_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v you_o may_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o so_o mighty_o be_v they_o astonish_v and_o perplex_v by_o the_o plead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o supreme_a court_n of_o judicature_n among_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o they_o only_o clap_v they_o in_o prison_n for_o preach_v jesus_n four_o act_n 3._o and_o threaten_v far_a severity_n if_o they_o do_v not_o desist_v ver_fw-la 21._o but_o they_o dare_v not_o proceed_v to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o according_a as_o the_o law_n direct_v the_o people_n glorify_v god_n so_o hearty_o for_o what_o they_o see_v they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o so_o much_o be_v some_o of_o this_o great_a council_n stagger_v that_o according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o great_a master_n among_o they_o they_o let_v the_o apostle_n go_v free_a after_o a_o second_o imprisonment_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n ver_fw-la 39_o if_o this_o be_v a_o humane_a project_n say_v that_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o trouble_v yourselves_o about_o it_o for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o as_o the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o other_o have_v do_v who_o at_o the_o first_o draw_v much_o people_n after_o they_o but_o if_o these_o man_n prove_v to_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o who_o can_v overthrow_v it_o we_o have_v best_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o proceed_v in_o a_o business_n wherein_o we_o may_v chance_v to_o have_v god_n against_o we_o it_o be_v better_a in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o see_v what_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v lest_o in_o stead_n of_o contend_v with_o man_n we_o be_v find_v to_o oppose_v god_n almighty_a himself_o iii_o and_o the_o issue_n be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o advocate_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o our_o lord_n jesus_n actual_o obtain_v a_o kingdom_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o which_o effectual_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n by_o win_v he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o submit_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o like_a to_o reward_v their_o service_n in_o this_o world_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o another_o it_o proclaim_v he_o all_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o by_o the_o mere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1_o i_o 12._o the_o nation_n be_v subdue_v to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o sovereign_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v in_o v._o act_n 40._o desire_v to_o discourage_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o preach_n order_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v and_o then_o command_v they_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o worse_a punishment_n that_o may_v follow_v alas_o vain_a man_n that_o think_v to_o choke_v this_o truth_n and_o bury_v this_o report_n concern_v jesus_n do_v they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o murder_v his_o
unto_o they_o so_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o two_o 8._o every_o one_o of_o who_o he_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n ver_fw-la 11._o but_o he_o never_o use_v any_o flatter_a word_n towards_o they_o nor_o speak_v as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n who_o tri_v the_o heart_n nor_o carry_v on_o any_o design_n of_o covetousness_n or_o win_v of_o glory_n to_o himself_o nor_o will_v be_v in_o the_o least_o burdensome_a to_o they_o but_o be_v gentle_a among_o they_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v she_o own_o child_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o show_v i_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o speak_v with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v and_o with_o so_o much_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n none_o but_o their_o master_n ever_o preach_v or_o write_v with_o so_o divine_a a_o spirit_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n describe_v in_o such_o word_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o as_o prove_v the_o excellence_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o man_n they_o be_v in_o the_o iii._o john_n 31._o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v he_o who_o appear_v from_o heaven_n with_o such_o a_o divine_a authority_n who_o deliver_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o so_o rare_a a_o manner_n that_o one_o may_v see_v he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n must_v needs_o excel_v all_o other_o person_n in_o dignity_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o also_o who_o be_o of_o a_o earthly_a extraction_n bear_v like_o other_o man_n and_o can_v speak_v only_o like_o a_o man_n poor_a and_o low_a thing_n in_o comparison_n with_o those_o which_o that_o heavenly_a teacher_n deliver_v who_o i_o must_v needs_o again_o confess_v be_v far_o superior_a to_o i_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v above_o all_o prophet_n whatsoever_o who_o have_v more_o of_o the_o earth_n than_o of_o heaven_n in_o they_o that_o be_v know_v none_o of_o those_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n everlasting_a bliss_n nor_o can_v direct_v we_o in_o so_o short_a but_o plain_a and_o sure_o a_o way_n to_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v such_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o know_v his_o very_a mind_n have_v as_o certain_a a_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v of_o what_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o assent_n to_o god_n who_o word_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o particular_a commission_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o just_a after_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o witness_n 1_o john_n v._n 10._o s._n john_n add_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o this_o record_n which_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n john_n the_o baptist_n here_o say_v that_o he_o who_o do_v receive_v his_o testimony_n i._n e._n believe_v solemn_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v true_a from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o epistle_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o divineness_n of_o jesus_n his_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n and_o heavenly_a strain_n of_o his_o discourse_n his_o preach_v as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o father_n and_o know_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n above_o his_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o another_o like_o the_o prophet_n before_o he_o but_o as_o his_o own_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o that_o quality_n that_o he_o pretend_v so_o that_o they_o who_o receive_v he_o do_v but_o rely_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o their_o faith_n to_o he_o who_o hereby_o as_o well_o as_o other_o way_n persuade_v they_o that_o this_o be_v his_o son_n 2._o but_o then_o that_o which_o i_o main_o insist_v upon_o be_v this_o second_o consideration_n that_o his_o pure_a most_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n because_o this_o be_v part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o a_o person_n of_o his_o virtue_n who_o teach_v man_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n such_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o such_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o put_v such_o a_o open_a affront_n upon_o the_o one_o and_o such_o a_o abuse_n upon_o the_o other_o as_o to_o challenge_v this_o title_n and_o propound_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o quality_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o just_a and_o undoubted_a right_n to_o it_o he_o that_o come_v with_o so_o much_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n in_o all_o his_o other_o word_n and_o all_o his_o other_o action_n one_o can_v but_o conclude_v be_v as_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a this_o be_v certain_a he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o both_o before_o his_o suffering_n xuj_o matth._n 16_o 17._o ix_o mark_v 41._o and_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n xxiv_o luke_n 46._o and_o then_o to_o other_o also_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o as_o 1._o to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n four_o john_n 26._o then_o 2._o to_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n he_o open_v ix_o john_n 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o last_o he_o assert_v it_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o his_o judge_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o this_o very_a matter_n be_v bring_v in_o question_n yea_o when_o they_o adjure_v he_o by_o the_o true_a god_n and_o as_o he_o bear_v any_o respect_n to_o he_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o very_a truth_n in_o this_o thing_n now_o who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o all_o lie_v and_o every_o other_o vice_n and_o his_o whole_a life_n give_v such_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o perfect_a virtue_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o ground_v a_o charge_n upon_o against_o he_o but_o mere_o this_o profession_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v be_v silent_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o credible_a that_o a_o person_n of_o his_o integrity_n shall_v after_o so_o long_o speak_v truth_n now_o at_o the_o last_o be_v guilty_a of_o speak_v a_o lie_n and_o 2._o a_o lie_n of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o this_o by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v one_o he_o and_o a_o world_n of_o soul_n must_v be_v undo_v yea_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v it_o so_o often_o to_o so_o many_o person_n and_o that_o 4._o before_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o 5._o when_o they_o be_v desirous_a and_o very_a importunate_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n yea_o 6._o before_o god_n himself_o by_o who_o name_n he_o be_v solemn_o adjure_v to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o offend_v he_o in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n there_o be_v none_o sure_a who_o unstanding_n be_v sound_a or_o who_o conscience_n be_v not_o crack_v who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o fancy_n much_o less_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o person_n who_o innocence_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o false_a witness_n they_o can_v find_v man_n who_o care_v not_o for_o their_o own_o life_n can_v not_o be_v master_n of_o he_o shall_v now_o in_o such_o a_o serious_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n put_v such_o a_o horrid_a cheat_n upon_o it_o and_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n too_o upon_o a_o shameful_a gibbet_n as_o
remember_v that_o your_o baptism_n engage_v you_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o to_o become_v like_o he_o express_v that_o honour_n towards_o god_n that_o fear_v and_o that_o love_n of_o he_o which_o he_o require_v employ_v yourselves_o careful_o in_o all_o action_n of_o justice_n charity_n and_o sobriety_n yea_o be_v prepare_v cheerful_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o in_o do_v his_o bless_a will_n this_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o want_v this_o witness_n all_o other_o evidence_n of_o it_o will_v fail_v you_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o distrust_v this_o but_o the_o strong_a your_o confidence_n be_v without_o it_o the_o more_o gross_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o if_o you_o conclude_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o you_o find_v both_o these_o strong_o assert_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o the_o affirmative_a read_v two_o 29._o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a know_v you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o iii._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a for_o the_o negative_a read_v the_o follow_a word_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o for_o your_o encouragement_n to_o purify_v your_o soul_n remember_v that_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o doctrine_n secure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n we_o may_v say_v with_o a_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o psalmist_n do_v in_o his_o day_n twelve_o psal_n 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n his_o promise_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o value_v they_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_o refine_v and_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n cxix_o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o those_o metal_n be_v not_o free_a from_o dross_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v never_o so_o oft_o through_o the_o fining-pot_n than_o his_o promise_n be_v from_o all_o mixture_n of_o deceit_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o be_v secure_a they_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o it_o be_v as_o certain_o true_a that_o god_n will_v take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n as_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o say_v the_o one_o say_v the_o other_o too_o and_o he_o may_v be_v alike_o believe_v in_o both_o but_o then_o have_v these_o promise_n we_o must_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n seven_o 1._o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v you_o hear_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o i._n e._n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n v._n ephes_n 26._o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n i._n tit._n 14._o which_o if_o we_o study_v sincere_o than_o this_o water_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v part_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o this_o testimony_n give_v we_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o share_n in_o those_o eternal_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o lye_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o follow_a witness_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o jesus_n and_o make_v our_o acknowledgement_n to_o he_o in_o some_o such_o word_n as_o these_o a_o prayer_n i_o believe_v o_o lord_n not_o only_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v above_o all_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o into_o who_o hand_n the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n i_o admire_v the_o holiness_n of_o all_o thy_o precept_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o thy_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n thou_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n there_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v thy_o testimony_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v of_o thyself_o and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v testify_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n good_a lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n that_o as_o i_o see_v still_o further_a demonstration_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o perfect_a sanctity_n equity_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o thy_o law_n and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a life_n so_o i_o may_v feel_v my_o heart_n incline_v more_o and_o more_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o thou_o to_o obey_v thy_o will_n and_o to_o imitate_v thy_o example_n happy_a be_v those_o holy_a soul_n who_o have_v learn_v of_o thou_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o who_o heart_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v full_a of_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o immortality_n hereafter_o and_o of_o thy_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o desirable_a as_o to_o be_v holy_a even_o as_o thou_o who_o have_v call_v we_o art_n holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o end_n of_o our_o be_v and_o the_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o have_v thy_o image_n form_v in_o we_o in_o righteousness_n and_o sincere_a holiness_n imprint_v this_o sense_n deep_o o_o bless_a god_n in_o i_o and_o every_o christian_a heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o perpetual_a delight_n as_o well_o as_o our_o study_n to_o give_v thou_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o thy_o name_n to_o love_v thou_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n to_o preserve_v a_o holy_a fear_n of_o thou_o in_o our_o mind_n to_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o thou_o to_o hope_v in_o thy_o never-failing_a mercy_n and_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o in_o thy_o love_n and_o that_o good_a hope_n which_o be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o o_o that_o we_o may_v never_o cease_v to_o testify_v our_o true_a love_n and_o honour_n and_o fear_v of_o thou_o with_o all_o other_o religious_a affection_n by_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o especial_o for_o the_o oblation_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v of_o himself_o to_o thou_o which_o love_n may_v it_o be_v publish_v with_o perpetual_a praise_n and_o thanks_o every_o where_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o add_v unto_o our_o love_n of_o thou_o a_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o all_o man_n that_o we_o may_v do_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o let_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o design_n desire_n word_n and_o action_n let_v it_o ever_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o make_v we_o due_o honour_n and_o observe_v our_o superior_n pity_v succour_n relieve_v and_o comfort_v all_o those_o who_o be_v below_o we_o and_o be_v just_a faithful_a and_o friendly_a to_o all_o other_o o_o that_o every_o man_n will_v speak_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v charitable_a in_o their_o judgement_n one_o of_o another_o meek_a and_o gentle_a in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o behaviour_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o to_o do_v good_a studious_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n forward_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o
who_o have_v offend_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o injury_n and_o to_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o especial_o to_o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o honour_n prevent_v one_o another_o for_o which_o end_n endue_v we_o all_o with_o true_a humility_n of_o spirit_n with_o very_o content_a mind_n and_o moderate_a desire_n let_v no_o covetousness_n no_o ambition_n or_o love_n of_o any_o pleasure_n betray_v we_o to_o dishonour_v thou_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n or_o abuse_v ourselves_o help_v we_o to_o possess_v our_o body_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n to_o preserve_v our_o heart_n chaste_a and_o pure_a to_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o mortify_v our_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o put_v away_o all_o foolish_a talk_n and_o corrupt_a communication_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n final_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v sincere_a and_o true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v grave_a and_o honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o modest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v amiable_a and_o endear_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a fame_n and_o well_o speak_v of_o if_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v a_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n laudable_a dispose_v we_o to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v ready_o prepare_v for_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v good_a in_o every_o relation_n governor_n and_o subject_n priest_n and_o people_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n do_v their_o duty_n faithful_o and_o to_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n joy_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o thy_o wise_a providence_n call_v any_o of_o we_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n o_o that_o our_o love_n may_v give_v a_o eminent_a proof_n of_o its_o sincerity_n by_o resolve_v and_o patient_a suffering_n with_o a_o humble_a meek_a and_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o thy_o holy_a will_n then_o shall_v our_o soul_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o thou_o when_o we_o not_o only_o call_v thou_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o say_v it_o will_v be_v our_o exceed_a joy_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o love_v we_o as_o thy_o child_n and_o delight_v to_o behold_v thy_o own_o image_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o thou_o reign_v and_o rejoice_v again_o in_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o thou_o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o praise_n shall_v we_o be_v for_o ever_o give_v unto_o thou_o who_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o god_n in_o love_n look_v for_o thy_o mercy_n unto_o eternal_a life_n amen_n and_o amen_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o second_o witness_n upon_o earth_n the_o blood_n come_v we_o now_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o next_o witness_n say_v which_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o give_v in_o a_o evidence_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n by_o this_o word_n every_o body_n present_o understand_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n when_o his_o blood_n you_o know_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o most_o ignominious_a manner_n for_o that_o envy_n which_o begin_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o pharisee_n heart_n as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n from_o four_o john_n 1._o when_o they_o see_v he_o baptize_v so_o many_o disciple_n never_o cease_v boil_v till_o it_o turn_v into_o perfect_a gall_n and_o the_o rank_a hatred_n and_o malice_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o they_o have_v baptize_v he_o as_o s._n luke_n speak_v twelve_o 50._o with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o present_a indeed_o as_o you_o read_v there_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o avoid_v their_o snare_n and_o go_v out_o of_o their_o way_n when_o he_o think_v they_o intend_v to_o apprehend_v he_o because_o he_o will_v preserve_v himself_o till_o he_o have_v preach_v all_o the_o country_n over_o but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v he_o at_o a_o public_a feast_n and_o deliver_v up_o himself_o into_o their_o hand_n let_v they_o do_v with_o he_o just_a as_o their_o murderous_a malice_n incline_v they_o now_o this_o voluntary_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o suffer_v what_o they_o please_v to_o inflict_v be_v such_o a_o evidence_n that_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v make_v his_o disciple_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a mark_n set_v upon_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o pontius_n pilate_n just_a before_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o he_o condemn_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n express_o affirm_v that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n xviii_o john_n 37._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o lose_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o which_o be_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o particular_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n as_o you_o there_o read_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v justify_v whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v for_o it_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o seal_v this_o with_o his_o death_n and_o to_o attest_v it_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n even_o before_o his_o judge_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o or_o not_o confess_v it_o we_o ordinary_o say_v when_o we_o will_v affirm_v any_o thing_n very_o strong_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o ever_o we_o shall_v speak_v we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o just_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n i_o come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o here_o i_o take_v it_o upon_o my_o death_n that_o i_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o it_o in_o the_o least_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n also_o as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o this_o when_o he_o remember_v timothy_n 1_o vi_o 13._o how_o jesus_n do_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o be_v assert_v this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n though_o not_o of_o this_o world_n by_o confess_v it_o before_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o with_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o dare_v not_o retract_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o he_o know_v withal_o it_o will_v prove_v so_o costly_a that_o he_o must_v defend_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o stand_v in_o this_o to_o the_o very_a last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o dare_v not_o to_o save_v such_o a_o precious_a life_n speak_v one_o word_n otherwise_o for_o than_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o liar_n like_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v it_o this_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o premise_v to_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o demonstrate_v what_o a_o witness_v his_o blood_n be_v because_o it_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v here_o again_o consider_v how_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o mere_o because_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v their_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a many_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v industrious_o seek_v for_o and_o sundry_a false_a witness_n bold_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o their_o testimony_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v scan_v be_v find_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n mark_n be_v expression_n be_v fourteen_o 56_o 59_o equal_a to_o the_o endictment_n or_o charge_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o to_o the_o intend_a judgement_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o ponderous_a enough_o of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o that_o of_o death_n which_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o pronounce_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o despair_v of_o attain_v their_o end_n unless_o they_o can_v have_v such_o word_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n as_o in_o their_o opinion_n will_v prove_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o which_o they_o may_v just_o condemn_v he_o
have_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o folly_n add_v to_o that_o of_o insincerity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o shameless_a deceiver_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v have_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n by_o deny_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o great_a truth_n which_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v whatsoever_o misery_n and_o disgrace_n it_o cost_v he_o to_o make_v it_o good_a v._o and_o this_o true_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o cheat_v and_o speak_v false_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o lie_n than_o now_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n to_o assert_v this_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o take_v for_o a_o truth_n if_o he_o will_v but_o have_v deny_v this_o one_o thing_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o their_o malice_n as_o i_o say_v can_v not_o have_v find_v a_o crime_n great_a enough_o to_o warrant_v the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o life_n according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v he_o a_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n as_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a silly_a one_o who_o will_v not_o now_o make_v use_n of_o his_o art_n to_o save_v himself_o when_o that_o one_o little_a word_n no_o will_v have_v do_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n put_v to_o he_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o he_o shall_v now_o scruple_n to_o tell_v a_o untruth_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o stamp_n which_o will_v bring_v such_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o he_o as_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n vi_o he_o may_v at_o least_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o beelzebub_n as_o the_o pharisee_n calumniate_v he_o have_v put_v some_o trick_n or_o other_o upon_o they_o and_o shift_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o that_o will_v have_v get_v he_o more_o credit_n and_o fame_n than_o die_v for_o a_o lie_n why_o do_v he_o not_o escape_v from_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o both_o believe_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a also_o to_o attest_v it_o even_o with_o his_o blood_n have_v he_o not_o opportunity_n to_o run_v away_o or_o rather_o may_v he_o not_o have_v keep_v himself_o among_o his_o friend_n far_o enough_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n be_v it_o not_o a_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n or_o not_o xi_o john_n 56._o nay_o after_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v enclose_v he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v have_v he_o not_o power_n to_o break_v through_o they_o and_o make_v his_o escape_n yes_o sure_a for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o you_o read_v xviii_o john_n 6._o that_o the_o band_n of_o man_n which_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o do_v but_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o they_o seek_v for_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o fly_v and_o get_v away_o when_o they_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o have_v not_o he_o power_n as_o well_o to_o depart_v as_o to_o weaken_v their_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v not_o approach_v he_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o far_o easy_a to_o go_v away_o himself_o than_o to_o make_v they_o lie_v prostrate_a there_o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o only_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o as_o i_o say_v and_o make_v it_o good_a by_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o power_n to_o baffle_v they_o but_o his_o will_n be_v not_o to_o use_v it_o his_o death_n be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v x._o john_n 18._o all_o their_o army_n have_v they_o compass_v he_o about_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o psalmist_n phrase_n as_o strong_a bull_n of_o bashan_n have_v they_o gape_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o mouth_n as_o a_o raven_a and_o a_o roar_a lion_n i._n e._n with_o the_o most_o greedy_a desire_n to_o devour_v he_o can_v not_o have_v touch_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o their_o fury_n and_o choose_v to_o become_v their_o prey_n that_o they_o may_v do_v execution_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v thus_o free_o expose_v himself_o to_o such_o cruelty_n and_o vile_a usage_n as_o he_o see_v be_v intend_v for_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v certain_o think_v it_o a_o most_o eligible_a and_o honourable_a thing_n to_o endure_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o a_o great_a truth_n which_o it_o concern_v all_o the_o world_n to_o have_v well_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n will_v it_o not_o have_v anger_v any_o man_n but_o he_o to_o be_v betray_v by_o a_o domestic_a servant_n by_o a_o friend_n one_o who_o he_o have_v free_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o great_a minister_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v make_v at_o present_a the_o keeper_n of_o his_o purse_n beside_o many_o other_o favour_v confer_v on_o he_o be_v it_o not_o a_o vile_a dishonour_n first_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o criminal_a and_o then_o to_o be_v abuse_v there_o by_o base_a soldier_n and_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o more_o contemptible_a wretch_n in_o the_o whole_a country_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v beat_v and_o cudgel_v to_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o mock_v to_o be_v load_v with_o lie_n and_o forgery_n to_o be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v among_o thief_n to_o be_v count_v less_o worthy_a to_o live_v than_o a_o murderer_n to_o be_v scourge_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n to_o be_v crucify_v that_o be_v to_o endure_v a_o tedious_a a_o disgraceful_a a_o painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n and_o after_o all_o this_o to_o be_v unpitied_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o even_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o call_v a_o senseless_a deceiver_n who_o have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o keep_v some_o of_o his_o kindness_n for_o himself_o but_o have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o other_o can_v not_o now_o at_o last_o save_v his_o own_o can_v you_o think_v of_o any_o one_o that_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n to_o offer_v himself_o free_o to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n but_o only_o he_o who_o take_v all_o this_o so_o patient_o that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v one_o discontent_v or_o angry_a word_n and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v endure_v they_o when_o he_o may_v have_v easy_o avoid_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a and_o worthy_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o such_o torment_n and_o reproach_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o live_v by_o his_o bloody_a death_n vii_o which_o have_v the_o great_a efficacy_n in_o it_o to_o show_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o the_o certainty_n which_o he_o have_v of_o it_o because_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o only_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o intend_v mischief_n against_o he_o but_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n also_o as_o i_o observe_v above_o from_o xviii_o john_n 37._o when_o they_o be_v importunate_o desire_v he_o to_o condemn_v he_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v his_o rashness_n and_o heat_n that_o make_v he_o say_v as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o have_v time_n enough_o sure_a to_o have_v cool_v himself_o before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v try_v at_o this_o other_o tribunal_n of_o the_o gentile_n why_o do_v he_o not_o think_v of_o some_o other_o answer_n now_o that_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n and_o transport_v with_o a_o fit_a of_o rage_n to_o condemn_v he_o but_o by_o a_o concoct_v hatred_n be_v resolve_v to_o pursue_v he_o till_o they_o have_v his_o blood_n there_o can_v no_o account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o this_o that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o advise_a thing_n and_o his_o blood_n deliberate_o shed_v to_o obtain_v the_o great_a belief_n to_o he_o because_o he_o profess_v again_o and_o again_o though_o he_o know_v he_o must_v die_v for_o it_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n their_o king_n viii_o and_o observe_v likewise_o that_o even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o again_o
judgement_n but_o be_v carry_v away_o mere_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o seem_o mystical_a word_n which_o they_o can_v never_o make_v any_o sober_a person_n understand_v the_o sense_n of_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o intelligible_a but_o penetrate_v into_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o read_v they_o every_o man_n bear_v witness_v to_o most_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o plain_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n to_o oblige_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v more_o strict_o pious_a and_o therefore_o he_o astonish_v all_o his_o auditor_n who_o acknowledge_v a_o authority_n in_o his_o word_n great_a than_o be_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o they_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o whole_a synagogue_n as_o i_o have_v show_v wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n they_o inquire_v one_o of_o another_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v by_o all_o that_o wisdom_n who_o have_v no_o learned_a education_n his_o adversary_n be_v often_o silence_v by_o his_o answer_n they_o find_v themselves_o so_o nonplus_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n mere_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v more_o confound_v all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o what_o he_o say_v and_o understand_v his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o clear_a reason_n who_o can_v not_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o imposture_n of_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n x._o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o cavil_n that_o possible_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v the_o illusion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o may_v make_v he_o confident_a without_o reason_n let_v it_o be_v also_o grant_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v sometime_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n speak_v and_o so_o may_v persuade_v man_n that_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o above_o with_o which_o conceit_n he_o may_v so_o possess_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o their_o death_n that_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v notorious_o evident_a that_o such_o a_o person_n as_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o diabolical_a impression_n for_o first_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o authority_n plain_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o second_o his_o conquest_n over_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o assault_v he_o with_o his_o temptation_n his_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n every_o where_o and_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n how_o much_o superior_a he_o be_v to_o he_o and_o so_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o abuse_n and_o three_o they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n but_o a_o little_a while_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o much_o above_o his_o power_n to_o hurt_v they_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o himself_o be_v touch_v by_o he_o they_o be_v s._n john_n word_n in_o this_o epistle_n two_o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o again_o the_o further_a his_o doctrine_n be_v propagate_v the_o more_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n overthrow_v and_o all_o his_o cheat_n detect_v and_o discover_v as_o all_o impiety_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o godliness_n plant_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o so_o all_o superstitious_a device_n all_o magic_n all_o divination_n wherewith_o he_o have_v long_o gull_v and_o cozen_v the_o world_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o idolatry_n be_v lay_v so_o naked_a and_o bare_a that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o present_o vanish_v there_o be_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n concern_v this_o in_o athanasius_n his_o book_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o must_v not_o here_o be_v entire_o transcribe_v but_o only_o these_o few_o word_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v and_o how_o great_a be_v this_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o name_n and_o presence_n obscure_v and_o abolish_v all_o thing_n every_o where_o and_o alone_o prevail_v over_o all_o and_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o discipline_n let_v the_o gentile_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o deride_v and_o laugh_v at_o we_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n who_o do_v these_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v why_o do_v they_o not_o blush_v to_o see_v one_o man_n strong_a than_o all_o their_o god_n how_o come_v he_o to_o demonstrate_v by_o his_o power_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o if_o they_o will_v call_v he_o a_o magician_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o again_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o destroy_v all_o magic_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o establish_v it_o he_o that_o can_v fancy_v all_o that_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v so_o much_o to_o his_o prejudice_n must_v one_o will_v think_v be_v possess_v with_o some_o evil_a spirit_n himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v declare_v a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o this_o will_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a person_n who_o lay_v open_v all_o the_o devil_n fraud_n and_o discover_v his_o wile_n and_o deliver_v man_n from_o all_o his_o subtle_a imposture_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o as_o he_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n even_o concern_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o delude_v either_o by_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n or_o by_o any_o else_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o adversary_n never_o take_v he_o for_o a_o vain_a enthusiast_n or_o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ignorant_o deceive_v but_o still_o they_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o subtle_a impostor_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o crafty_o invent_v what_o he_o preach_v to_o destroy_v their_o credit_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o but_o this_o i_o have_v show_v be_v incredible_a for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v gain_v any_o credit_n and_o reputation_n by_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o shameful_a cross_n into_o which_o he_o be_v not_o ensnare_v by_o their_o cunning_n but_o foresee_v and_o frequent_o foretell_v and_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o suffer_v it_o allow_v he_o but_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o you_o must_v think_v he_o will_v not_o have_v contrive_v this_o way_n to_o procure_v fame_n and_o to_o propagate_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o have_v very_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o true_a that_o his_o cross_n which_o prove_v the_o laughter_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o stumbling-block_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nothing_o else_o can_v make_v he_o choose_v to_o die_v on_o this_o manner_n but_o his_o sincere_a belief_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o melancholy_n proud_a imagination_n or_o a_o diabolical_a illusion_n that_o shall_v impose_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o belief_n it_o remain_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o very_a death_n prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v he_o first_o come_v by_o water_n and_o then_o he_o come_v by_o blood_n and_o as_o his_o blood_n prove_v he_o do_v not_o abuse_v we_o with_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a so_o the_o water_n his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n prove_v that_o he_o have_v no_o flaw_n in_o his_o understanding_n nor_o be_v abuse_v himself_o with_o any_o fancy_n or_o illusion_n when_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o certain_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n xi_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o their_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n and_o be_v in_o nothing_o more_o remarkable_a than_o in_o his_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v those_o prophecy_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n especial_o his_o blood_n so_o disgraceful_o shed_v because_o he_o appear_v hereby_o as_o well_o as_o by_o other_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o
person_n who_o all_o their_o inspire_a man_n point_v at_o and_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o be_v their_o king_n for_o the_o description_n they_o have_v leave_v of_o the_o cruel_a usage_n and_o horrible_a suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o life_n and_o exact_o fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n who_o torment_n rather_o exceed_v than_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o tragicalness_n of_o all_o their_o expression_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o suffering_n he_o say_v nineteeen_o john_n 30._o it_o be_v finish_v and_o so_o bow_v his_o head_n i.e._n do_v reverence_n to_o god_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n i.e._n resign_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n in_o that_o prayer_n which_o s._n luke_n mention_n by_o which_o word_v it_o be_v finish_v he_o bid_v they_o mark_v that_o now_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o xxii_o psalm_n liii_o isaiah_n and_o other_o place_n of_o their_o holy_a book_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v and_o receive_v such_o a_o punctual_a completion_n in_o he_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o die_v he_o have_v do_v all_o his_o father_n will_n and_o finish_v his_o whole_a work_n in_o every_o point_n and_o so_o have_v no_o further_a business_n here_o he_o worship_v god_n that_o send_v he_o and_o depart_v the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o he_o xii_o it_o will_v also_o much_o advantage_v this_o discourse_n to_o observe_v the_o accident_n that_o happen_v at_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o accompany_v his_o bloodshedding_n which_o have_v no_o small_a force_n to_o verify_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v himself_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n which_o prevent_v our_o lord_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v jesus_n innocent_a and_o himself_o guilty_a together_o with_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v better_o mention_v afterward_o let_v we_o only_o observe_v how_o the_o sun_n contrary_a to_o its_o usual_a course_n when_o the_o moon_n can_v not_o interpose_v itself_o between_o its_o light_n and_o they_o be_v eclipse_v three_o whole_a hour_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n xxiii_o luke_n 44_o 45._o and_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o that_o temple_n wherein_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o confide_v be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n xxvii_o matth._n 51._o the_o earth_n quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n ver_fw-la 52_o 53._o what_o judgement_n can_v any_o sober_a man_n make_v of_o so_o many_o strange_a thing_n concur_v at_o this_o moment_n when_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o sun_n blush_v as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o show_v its_o face_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o any_o malefactor_n or_o innocent_a man_n either_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v tear_v together_o with_o that_o man_n body_n or_o that_o the_o earth_n groan_v when_o he_o expire_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o rock_n tremble_v when_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a open_v at_o his_o death_n which_o three_o day_n after_o give_v they_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n and_o never_o meet_v together_o but_o only_o to_o honour_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o notorious_a they_o be_v that_o the_o centurion_n and_o those_o who_o under_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n at_o that_o time_n to_o see_v the_o execution_n do_v be_v convince_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o s._n matthew_n there_o relate_v ver_fw-la 54._o that_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o jew_n have_v decree_v they_o see_v by_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v soon_o know_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o jesus_n have_v exceed_v great_a wrong_n do_v he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o confess_v to_o pilate_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o dread_v to_o think_v what_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o horrid_a murder_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a that_o they_o themselves_o who_o have_v attend_v upon_o it_o shall_v feel_v some_o of_o those_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v very_o visible_a but_o s._n mark_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o centurion_n also_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o be_v strike_v with_o these_o miraculous_a accident_n and_o that_o they_o help_v to_o convince_v he_o xv_o 39_o and_o when_o the_o centurion_n which_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o see_v that_o he_o so_o cry_v out_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v he_o call_v god_n father_z for_o those_o be_v the_o word_n as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o which_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o this_o to_o the_o very_a last_o breath_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o also_o behold_v such_o strange_a testimony_n of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o say_v without_o all_o doubt_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o he_o say_v and_o not_o crucify_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o s._n luke_n relate_v it_o thus_o that_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v those_o word_n before_o mention_v the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v that_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n xxiii_o luke_n 44_o 45_o 46._o and_o glorify_a god_n say_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o show_v we_o the_o truth_n or_o let_v we_o do_v god_n honour_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o this_o man_n be_v innocent_a and_o say_v true_a when_o he_o affirm_v he_o be_v god_n son_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v get_v he_o crucify_v for_o this_o say_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o execution_n that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v be_v their_o quarrel_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n x._o john_n 33._o v._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_z that_o be_v himself_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n but_o the_o centurion_n a_o honest_a gentile_n acquit_v he_o of_o this_o crime_n and_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o utter_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v righteous_a free_a from_o all_o blame_n and_o not_o at_o all_o guilty_a of_o that_o blasphemy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o suffer_v but_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a thus_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v viij_o john_n 28._o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o cross_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o assume_v not_o this_o authority_n of_o preach_v thus_o without_o god_n leave_n but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v even_o this_o that_o i_o be_o his_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o he_o bid_v i_o affirm_v and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v and_o do_v the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o no_o not_o upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o after_o death_n as_o appear_v even_o by_o this_o testimony_n which_o he_o force_v the_o centurion_n to_o give_v he_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o keep_v to_o my_o office_n that_o be_v both_o now_o and_o when_o i_o suffer_v you_o to_o lift_v i_o up_o to_o the_o cross_n for_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v never_o better_o please_v with_o he_o than_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o this_o
caesar_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n vers_fw-la 16._o deliver_v he_o he_o therefore_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v when_o he_o hear_v they_o still_o obstinate_o pretend_a respect_n to_o caesar_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o case_n he_o think_v it_o be_v time_n to_o make_v a_o end_n and_o give_v sentence_n that_o their_o new_a king_n shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o this_o at_o last_o be_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o must_v suffer_v vers_fw-la 19_o pilate_n write_v a_o title_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o write_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o pilate_n know_v be_v false_a in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o they_o mean_v it_o a_o king_n opposite_a to_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o he_o may_v still_o express_v the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o satisfy_v caesar_n too_o to_o the_o very_a last_o he_o will_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o innocence_n of_o jesus_n as_o far_o as_o he_o dare_v and_o even_o then_o proclaim_v he_o their_o king_n in_o several_a language_n a_o omen_n of_o the_o proclaim_v it_o short_o in_o all_o country_n to_o their_o everlasting_a reproach_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o a_o infamous_a gibbet_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v because_o they_o see_v themselves_o plain_o indict_v by_o this_o title_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o murderer_n of_o their_o king_n which_o make_v they_o renew_v their_o petition_n to_o pilate_n that_o he_o will_v alter_v the_o inscription_n and_o not_o write_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n vers_fw-la 21._o but_o now_o pilate_n grow_v as_o obstinate_a as_o they_o and_o give_v they_o this_o short_a answer_n vers_n 22._o what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v that_o be_v content_v yourselves_o for_o the_o first_o writing_n shall_v stand_v let_v the_o world_n make_v what_o they_o can_v of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o business_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o express_v as_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v open_o condemn_v and_o jesus_n still_o clear_v by_o pilate_n even_o after_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o but_o order_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n all_o thing_n concur_v to_o justify_v he_o when_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v which_o this_o very_a title_n declare_v be_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o tell_v the_o world_n withal_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o be_v his_o judge_n he_o be_v no_o deceiver_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n but_o the_o jew_n villainous_a traitor_n who_o have_v crucify_v that_o person_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v honour_v and_o obey_v fourteen_o for_o which_o the_o terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n follow_v they_o and_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o they_o have_v their_o own_o wish_n his_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o posterity_n for_o they_o never_o thrive_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o but_o decline_v more_o and_o more_o till_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o their_o city_n be_v besiege_v by_o those_o who_o they_o have_v importune_v to_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n multitude_n of_o they_o be_v crucify_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o their_o brethren_n far_o great_a number_n be_v famish_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n at_o last_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n banish_v and_o their_o child_n become_v vagabond_n even_o to_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o those_o very_a man_n who_o when_o they_o say_v those_o word_n we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n in_o the_o same_o breath_n have_v for_o ever_o renounce_v their_o christ_n and_o pronounce_v themselves_o rebel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o caesar_n take_v up_o arm_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o who_o they_o real_o hate_v though_o now_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n they_o court_v and_o flatter_v they_o who_o have_v reject_v their_o true_a christ_n and_o king_n by_o who_o they_o may_v have_v be_v restore_v to_o true_a liberty_n be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o run_v after_o those_o false_a christ_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n prophesy_v xxiv_o matth._n 5.24_o who_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o false_a liberty_n lead_v they_o into_o perdition_n they_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v undo_v themselves_o by_o provoke_v the_o only_a king_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o reverence_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o make_v they_o the_o vile_a slave_n and_o the_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n s._n john_n live_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o jesus_n his_o come_v with_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o we_o see_v their_o wish_n still_o more_o and_o more_o accomplish_v upon_o their_o child_n who_o as_o they_o never_o yet_o solemn_o endeavour_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o they_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o crime_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o former_a time_n be_v we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n so_o they_o continue_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o this_o execrable_a treason_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o his_o blood_n both_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o upon_o their_o head_n by_o the_o heavy_a guilt_n it_o load_v they_o withal_o be_v very_o fit_o here_o allege_v by_o s._n john_n as_o a_o great_a witness_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o his_o only_a son_n for_o pontius_n pilate_n himself_o do_v not_o whole_o escape_v but_o some_o of_o it_o light_v also_o upon_o his_o head_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o guilty_a our_o saviour_n confess_v as_o they_o who_o pursue_v he_o out_o of_o hatred_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o unkindness_n for_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v only_o out_o of_o fear_n yet_o he_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o be_v oppress_v himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v by_o false_a accusation_n which_o the_o samaritaus_n bring_v against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o government_n of_o judaea_n by_o vitellius_n then_o precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o abuse_v in_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n he_o be_v require_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o answer_v the_o crime_n that_o shall_v be_v object_v to_o he_o there_o indeed_o he_o find_v tiberius_n dead_a but_o he_o do_v not_o live_v long_o after_o he_o for_o he_o fall_v into_o so_o distress_v a_o condition_n that_o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n caius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o eusebius_n his_o word_n be_v 7._o be_v l._n 11._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 7._o he_o be_v constrain_v either_o by_o the_o grievous_a affliction_n he_o endure_v or_o by_o the_o command_n of_o caesar_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o become_v his_o own_o executioner_n and_o punish_v himself_o with_o death_n for_o all_o the_o crime_n he_o have_v commit_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o pursue_v either_o he_o or_o their_o story_n any_o further_o it_o be_v time_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o these_o two_o observation_n 1._o first_o that_o after_o our_o saviour_n be_v dead_a one_o of_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n with_o his_o spear_n and_o forthwith_o come_v thereout_o water_n and_o blood_n as_o this_o very_a apostle_n have_v record_v in_o the_o chapter_n so_o often_o mention_v nineteeen_o john_n 34._o now_o some_o have_v from_o hence_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a evangelist_n that_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o and_o set_v a_o particular_a remark_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o ver_fw-la 35._o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o have_v some_o respect_n to_o that_o passage_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n there_o mention_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n here_o in_o this_o epistle_n for_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o some_o wild_a heretic_n then_o deny_v and_o testify_v also_o that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o not_o mere_o in_o appearance_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o s._n john_n be_v
whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v invert_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o power_n but_o only_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v all_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v out_o of_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o second_o this_o miracle_n must_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o secret_a but_o to_o gain_v belief_n it_o must_v be_v do_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o multitude_n who_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o last_o diligent_a inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v and_o it_o must_v be_v examine_v strict_o that_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v leave_v in_o man_n mind_n but_o they_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v it_o be_v no_o fancy_n nor_o do_v by_o any_o trick_n or_o subtle_a imposture_n now_o if_o we_o consult_v this_o history_n of_o lazarus_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o want_v to_o settle_v the_o most_o doubtful_a mind_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o saviour_n almighty_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n that_o exceed_v all_o natural_a power_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v restore_v life_n as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o but_o he_o who_o at_o the_o first_o give_v it_o so_o much_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v who_o have_v a_o common_a say_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o key_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o to_o seraph_v as_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la speak_v upon_o thirty_o gen._n 22._o that_o be_v neither_o to_o low_a nor_o the_o high_a of_o the_o celestial_a minister_n be_v this_o power_n give_v but_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o he_o only_o that_o make_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o now_o that_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n there_o be_v many_o witness_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o from_o xi_o joh._n 45._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v with_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v these_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o draw_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n thither_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o twelve_o 9_o that_o much_o people_n i._n e._n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o that_o place_n not_o for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o the_o pharisee_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o have_v the_o news_n of_o it_o bring_v to_o they_o by_o some_o that_o be_v present_a and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v xi_o 46._o who_o be_v curious_a enough_o no_o doubt_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o business_n and_o have_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v dead_a lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n till_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o must_v begin_v to_o turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o stink_n which_o be_v all_o that_o need_v any_o proof_n for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a their_o eye_n be_v witness_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o miracle_n vers_fw-la 47._o but_o to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n and_o take_v away_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o it_o they_o think_v it_o be_v best_a to_o remove_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o convert_v a_o great_a many_o as_o you_o read_v twelve_o 10_o 11._o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n also_o to_o death_n because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v then_o that_o this_o wonderful_a work_n have_v be_v do_v there_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o sister_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v come_v to_o comfort_n martha_n and_o mary_n concern_v their_o brother_n xi_o 19_o in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o long_o after_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n much_o people_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o in_o with_o a_o triumph_n due_a only_o to_o so_o great_a a_o person_n say_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n twelve_o 12._o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o excite_v they_o to_o meet_v he_o it_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o the_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o have_v bring_v to_o they_o as_o you_o read_v there_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a bare_a record_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n here_o it_o be_v visible_a be_v two_o troop_n or_o company_n both_o call_v much_o people_n one_o of_o which_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o bethany_n to_o see_v lazarus_n who_o jesus_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 9_o the_o other_o meet_v jesus_n the_o next_o day_n as_o he_o be_v come_v from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o for_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v that_o for_o certain_a lazarus_n be_v raise_v from_o his_o grave_n by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n and_o now_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n by_o the_o company_n that_o go_v to_o bethany_n the_o day_n before_o to_o inquire_v of_o it_o who_o testify_v to_o these_o that_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o that_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o he_o have_v be_v real_o dead_a and_o now_o be_v alive_a again_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o those_o word_n of_o he_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o which_o may_v well_o make_v they_o all_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o miraculous_a work_n which_o none_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n can_v effect_v what_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o bow_v to_o he_o who_o have_v such_o power_n over_o quick_a and_o dead_a who_o can_v think_v he_o to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o they_o see_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n none_o but_o proud_a ambitious_a pharisee_n who_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v lose_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o he_o get_v these_o be_v more_o startle_v than_o ever_o to_o see_v such_o crowd_n of_o people_n flock_n after_o he_o to_o do_v he_o honour_n and_o to_o hear_v they_o applaud_v he_o as_o the_o great_a son_n of_o david_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o their_o hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a this_o make_v they_o despair_v of_o blast_v his_o fame_n and_o discredit_v he_o with_o the_o people_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o therefore_o they_o grow_v the_o more_o resolve_v to_o hasten_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o decree_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n ver_fw-la 19_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n that_o be_v vast_a multitude_n be_v go_v after_o he_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v as_o their_z king_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o disparage_v he_o they_o be_v force_v here_o to_o speak_v more_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o oppose_v he_o for_o even_o when_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o they_o perceive_v present_o that_o they_o prevail_v nothing_o but_o find_v this_o literal_o true_a that_o indeed_o the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o follow_v he_o zealous_o and_o become_v his_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o have_v cast_v in_o their_o way_n to_o discourage_v they_o of_o which_o there_o immediate_o follow_v in_o this_o story_n a_o illustrious_a presage_n for_o some_o gentile_n desire_v to_o see_v our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 20._o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o own_o name_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o ver_fw-la 28._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v appear_v late_o as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o before_o in_o
the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n which_o have_v draw_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o and_o he_o promise_v short_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v more_o bright_o by_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o will_v draw_v also_o many_o such_o gentile_n as_o these_o to_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n to_o conclude_v this_o that_o which_o the_o above_o name_v jewish_a writer_n pretend_v in_o favour_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o appear_v and_o do_v his_o wonder_n in_o a_o age_n when_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n true_a of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o as_o he_o right_o note_v 63._o note_v sepher_n cosri_n par._n 1._o sect._n 63._o that_o learning_n still_o go_v along_o with_o the_o monarchy_n so_o it_o never_o be_v at_o a_o great_a height_n than_o in_o the_o great_a empire_n that_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o that_o empire_n when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v upon_o which_o account_n there_o can_v be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n in_o this_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n which_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o ignorant_a age_n nor_o in_o a_o obscure_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n nor_o in_o some_o blind_a corner_n of_o the_o country_n but_o open_o near_o a_o famous_a city_n for_o bethany_n be_v hard_a by_o jerusalem_n where_o there_o be_v professor_n of_o wisdom_n and_o in_o a_o time_n when_o man_n can_v easy_o distinguish_v between_o a_o real_a miracle_n and_o a_o mere_a delusion_n this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o have_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v who_o he_o be_v who_o miraculous_a work_n they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v and_o it_o be_v just_o mention_v to_o their_o eternal_a reproach_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o story_n twelve_o john_n 37._o that_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o for_o they_o can_v not_o with_o any_o colour_n ascribe_v they_o to_o any_o power_n but_o that_o of_o god_n who_o hereby_o tell_v they_o what_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v ii_o and_o true_o there_o can_v no_o good_a reason_n be_v give_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o shall_v be_v consider_v why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v spend_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o short_a history_n they_o have_v leave_v of_o his_o life_n in_o relate_v his_o miraculous_a work_n if_o they_o have_v not_o both_o know_v they_o to_o be_v evident_a and_o notorious_a thing_n which_o all_o the_o country_n can_v witness_v and_o likewise_o esteem_v they_o mighty_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n why_o else_o be_v they_o so_o large_a in_o describe_v his_o cure_n of_o several_a sort_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v contradict_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v careful_o heed_v and_o conclude_v likewise_o that_o if_o they_o be_v man_n will_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o they_o which_o belief_n if_o it_o be_v once_o root_v deep_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o apostle_n know_v very_o well_o will_v irresistible_o constrain_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v his_o word_n such_o authority_n which_o make_v they_o sink_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o possess_v they_o of_o our_o very_a soul_n and_o turn_v all_o other_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o they_o out_o of_o door_n a_o belief_n that_o our_o creator_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o mouth_n they_o be_v well_o aware_a that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n of_o this_o but_o that_o man_n may_v just_o doubt_v of_o so_o strange_a a_o report_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o the_o jew_n make_v that_o gentile_a king_n cosar_n discourse_n in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n call_v after_o his_o name_n that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o such_o familiarity_n and_o friendship_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o talk_v with_o they_o before_o we_o can_v believe_v this_o say_z he_o we_o must_v see_v prodigy_n and_o miracle_n and_o behold_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n invert_v by_o such_o astonish_a work_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v rest_v satisfy_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o all_o inferior_a creature_n will_v have_v society_n with_o such_o vile_a clay_n such_o contemptible_a dirt_n as_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o discourse_n with_o he_o declare_v how_o god_n demonstrate_v his_o presence_n with_o moses_n by_o mighty_a miracle_n see_v by_o all_o the_o people_n and_o by_o their_o enemy_n too_o which_o be_v the_o fit_a argument_n for_o god_n to_o use_v far_o beyond_o the_o little_a reason_n and_o dispute_n of_o philosopher_n even_o so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v to_o we_o that_o god_n be_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o or_o concern_v we_o by_o enumerate_v many_o of_o the_o mighty_a wonder_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n wonder_n that_o amaze_v all_o beholder_n and_o of_o which_o they_o can_v give_v no_o account_n but_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o speak_v by_o he_o as_o his_o son_n else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o so_o much_o exceed_v all_o the_o power_n of_o creature_n nay_o all_o that_o his_o own_o power_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o servant_n moses_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v in_o those_o day_n ask_v any_o great_a token_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o when_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n that_o be_v his_o resurrection_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v present_o and_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a in_o we_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v better_o attest_v than_o this_o truth_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v record_v we_o have_v they_o report_v from_o those_o that_o see_v they_o and_o that_o have_v all_o opportunity_n to_o examine_v they_o from_o those_o that_o behold_v more_o of_o they_o than_o they_o can_v number_v man_n of_o great_a fidelity_n and_o admirable_a virtue_n man_n that_o have_v no_o interest_n so_o great_a as_o this_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n whatsoever_o they_o lose_v by_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v demand_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o every_o age_n and_o also_o work_v his_o wonder_n in_o every_o nation_n in_o every_o place_n before_o every_o particular_a man_n eye_n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a assurance_n than_o we_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n now_o how_o absurd_o unreasonable_a be_v he_o who_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o such_o a_o new_a descent_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n from_o heaven_n continual_o repeat_v and_o unless_o he_o may_v see_v he_o crucify_v afresh_o before_o his_o eye_n for_o man_n may_v as_o well_o disbelieve_v that_o part_n of_o the_o story_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o require_v that_o they_o may_v see_v all_o those_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o indignity_n which_o we_o read_v of_o act_v over_o again_o upon_o our_o saviour_n perpetual_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o very_a mention_n of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v horrible_a so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v it_o will_v destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o something_o upon_o report_n and_o that_o be_v one_o sure_a way_n of_o convey_v the_o notice_n of_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o know_v and_o thing_n so_o make_v know_v if_o the_o witness_n be_v good_a be_v account_v by_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o in_o the_o most_o considerable_a action_n of_o humane_a life_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o see_v feel_a and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v let_v we_o therefore_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v there_o be_v no_o exception_n as_o you_o may_v hear_v more_o before_o i_o have_v do_v that_o lie_v against_o their_o
verse_n why_o they_o give_v themselves_o as_o whole_a burn_a offering_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o may_v instruct_v many_o more_o to_o be_v martyr_n nay_o their_o blood_n do_v not_o only_o water_v many_o young_a plant_n and_o make_v they_o grow_v to_o their_o perfection_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o little_a after_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n plures_fw-la scimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v many_o who_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a religion_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n run_v to_o martyrdom_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o these_o above_o all_o other_o have_v be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n for_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n martyr_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v forward_o even_o to_o kiss_v their_o wound_n and_o to_o embrace_v their_o dead_a body_n as_o the_o remain_v of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v most_o eminent_a service_n to_o our_o lord_n who_o himself_o therefore_o witness_v to_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o declare_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o it_o have_v seal_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o this_o why_o at_o the_o monument_n of_o these_o martyr_n or_o witness_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o have_v so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v afterward_o and_o before_o such_o a_o number_n of_o people_n that_o porphyry_n himself_o as_o we_o learn_v both_o from_o s._n cyril_n and_o s._n hierom_n though_o a_o avow_a enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o they_o still_o speak_v and_o bare_a witness_n to_o jesus_n by_o these_o wonderful_a work_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o jesus_n speak_v for_o they_o as_o i_o say_v and_o declare_v from_o heaven_n that_o these_o be_v his_o faithful_a witness_n who_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v whereby_o they_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o prayer_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o magnify_v thy_o name_n for_o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n all_o nation_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o who_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v so_o many_o way_n make_v manifest_a thou_o have_v raise_v poor_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o be_v mighty_a minister_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o witness_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o co-worker_n with_o thou_o for_o the_o illumination_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n bless_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o all_o the_o glorious_a light_n which_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o church_n in_o every_o age_n by_o who_o thy_o holy_a faith_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v to_o our_o day_n bless_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o all_o the_o martyr_n who_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o for_o all_o the_o confessor_n who_o free_o acknowledge_v thou_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n great_a be_v thy_o glory_n which_o shine_v in_o their_o most_o exemplary_a holiness_n fortitude_n patience_n love_v unseign_v both_o to_o friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o in_o that_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o they_o approve_v themselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n thanks_o be_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o read_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n wondrous_a love_n and_o of_o that_o most_o miraculous_a power_n which_o appear_v in_o he_o to_o testify_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o last_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o endue_v his_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o witness_n and_o commit_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o o_o god_n i_o can_v but_o again_o adore_v thy_o incomprehensible_a love_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o praise_v who_o can_v understand_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o thou_o who_o naked_a glory_n be_v too_o bright_a for_o our_o weak_a mind_n to_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o will_v be_v please_v in_o most_o admirable_a condescend_v love_n to_o manifest_v thyself_o and_o visit_v we_o in_o our_o flesh_n thou_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o great_a of_o we_o who_o be_v far_o less_o worthy_a to_o approach_v thou_o than_o the_o low_a creature_n in_o this_o world_n be_v fit_a for_o our_o friendship_n and_o society_n so_o much_o the_o more_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o unheard_a of_o love_n that_o thou_o will_v admit_v we_o to_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n unto_o thou_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v our_o happiness_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o our_o portion_n and_o design_v we_o to_o be_v eternal_o bless_v with_o thou_o great_a be_v his_o care_n and_o kindness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n towards_o the_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n who_o receive_v the_o great_a token_n of_o his_o love_n i_o rejoice_v now_o to_o think_v with_o what_o tenderness_n he_o receive_v the_o poor_a feed_v the_o hungry_a visit_v the_o sick_a cure_v the_o disease_a and_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n communicate_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o charity_n that_o he_o have_v do_v i_o see_v both_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o those_o work_n of_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v i_o see_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o have_v preserve_v a_o faithful_a record_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n inspire_v i_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a soul_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n love_n and_o ardent_a zeal_n which_o be_v in_o those_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n the_o witness_n of_o christ._n that_o we_o may_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o lord_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o same_o heavenly_a food_n we_o may_v lead_v the_o same_o holy_a life_n in_o hope_n to_o shine_v one_o day_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o celestial_a glory_n help_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o we_o have_v learn_v they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n let_v they_o slip_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o thou_o o_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n may_v we_o always_o careful_o lay_v up_o and_o preserve_v these_o sacred_a truth_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n deliver_v to_o we_o may_v they_o work_v there_o perpetual_o with_o great_a power_n and_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n may_v they_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o motion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n that_o with_o a_o even_o steady_a pace_n whatsoever_o danger_n come_v in_o our_o way_n we_o may_v walk_v on_o towards_o that_o happy_a place_n where_o those_o holy_a one_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o with_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o we_o and_o by_o those_o glorify_a spirit_n and_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n everlasting_a praise_n amen_n chap._n ix_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o bring_v this_o discourse_n to_o a_o issue_n and_o have_v examine_v all_o these_o divine_a witness_n take_v their_o proof_n and_o deposition_n and_o find_v their_o testimony_n upon_o due_a enquiry_n to_o be_v good_a and_o legal_a to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o judgement_n we_o will_v pass_v now_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v their_o evidence_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v his_o son_n the_o word_n himself_o appear_v oft_o to_o justify_v this_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o attest_v it_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a proclaim_v it_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o our_o
all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v say_v as_o it_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 54._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n well_o then_o see_v that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o expect_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v to_o be_v make_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v to_o have_v glorious_a body_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o see_v we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o bliss_n i.e._n to_o have_v a_o certain_a right_n to_o it_o if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o see_v also_o that_o our_o right_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o same_o record_n or_o witness_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o that_o i_o can_v apprehend_v remain_v to_o be_v do_v to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a certainty_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v to_o make_v particular_a inquiry_n what_o every_o one_o of_o those_o witness_n which_o testify_v to_o jesus_n say_v to_o this_o point_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o record_n st._n john_n say_v i.e._n this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o let_v we_o examine_v if_o you_o please_v all_o these_o six_o witness_n one_o after_o another_o upon_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o have_v do_v of_o the_o other_o and_o make_v as_o infallible_a proof_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o blessing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o way_n like_o to_o this_o that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o attain_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o infinite_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o make_v sure_a and_o to_o have_v a_o well_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o both_o that_o we_o may_v live_v comfortable_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v give_v we_o the_o least_o comfort_n we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n for_o what_o can_v deject_v their_o heart_n xxxiv_o macarius_n hom_o xxxiv_o who_o hope_n be_v firm_o fix_v in_o heaven_n what_o shall_v make_v they_o complain_v who_o have_v for_o their_o inheritance_n everlasting_a life_n unspeakable_a unconceivable_a be_v the_o glory_n innumerable_a be_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o as_o in_o thing_n visible_a the_o plant_n the_o seed_n the_o flower_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o none_o can_v count_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o cast_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o other_o treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o creature_n in_o it_o either_o their_o number_n or_o their_o kind_n or_o their_o difference_n or_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o water_n or_o of_o its_o place_n or_o as_o in_o the_o air_n none_o can_v number_v the_o bird_n or_o in_o the_o heaven_n tell_v all_o the_o star_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o tell_v or_o conceive_v the_o riches_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o invisible_a world_n their_o unmeasurable_a their_o infinite_a their_o incomprehensible_a riches_n for_o if_o these_o creature_n be_v so_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o man_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o make_v and_o form_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o fill_v every_o christian_a heart_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o exultation_n of_o spirit_n because_o the_o riches_n and_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o they_o so_o much_o surpass_v all_o that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o humility_n shall_v we_o buckle_v ourselves_o to_o the_o christian_a combat_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o riches_n for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o christian_n be_v god_n himself_o they_o may_v say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n my_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n glory_n be_v to_o he_o who_o give_v we_o himself_o glory_n be_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o mix_v his_o own_o nature_n with_o christian_a soul_n 〈…〉_o effable_a kindness_n of_o god_n who_o free_a 〈…〉_o less_o than_o himself_o upon_o we_o o_o the_o ineffable_a happiness_n of_o such_o soul_n who_o be_v whole_o in_o joy_n and_o mirth_n and_o peace_n as_o so_o many_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o god_n behold_v here_o thy_o nobility_n christianity_n be_v no_o vulgar_a or_o contemptible_a thing_n thou_o be_v call_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o like_o that_o of_o earthly_a prince_n who_o glory_n and_o riches_n be_v corruptible_a and_o pass_v away_o but_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o riches_n divine_a and_o celestial_a which_o never_o decay_n for_o there_o bless_a soul_n reign_v together_o with_o the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a company_n since_o such_o good_a thing_n therefore_o be_v set_v before_o we_o such_o glorious_a promise_n be_v make_v we_o such_o great_a good_a will_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v manifest_v towards_o we_o let_v we_o not_o despise_v his_o kindness_n nor_o be_v slack_a in_o our_o motion_n towards_o eternal_a life_n but_o give_v up_o ourselves_o entire_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o will_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o dark_a prison_n of_o dishonourable_a affection_n and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o image_n and_o workmanship_n cause_v it_o to_o shine_v most_o bright_o till_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o sound_a and_o pure_a that_o we_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z we_o must_v begin_v as_o we_o do_v before_o with_o the_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o first_o of_o which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o father_z who_o speak_v three_o time_n from_o heaven_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o testify_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o you_o examine_v again_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v you_o will_v find_v both_o these_o thing_n record_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n i._o the_o first_o time_n that_o god_n the_o father_z speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o thence_o which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v three_o luk._n 22._o in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a which_o plain_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o two_o now_o mention_v that_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o it_o i._o that_o he_o call_v jesus_n his_o son_n and_o his_o beloved_a son_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n in_o such_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o the_o gospel_n describe_v it_o must_v needs_o signify_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o any_o angel_n in_o this_o sort_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n my_o beloved_a son_n this_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a to_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o to_o be_v that_o seed_n promise_v who_o shall_v bless_v all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o great_a for_o any_o one_o to_o do_v but_o for_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o abraham_n to_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v xxii_o gen._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 18._o and_o so_o now_o to_o show_v we_o the_o seed_n be_v come_v who_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o mankind_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v his_o son_n the_o author_n of_o that_o universal_a bliss_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v which_o tell_v we_o plain_o enough_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o st._n john_n affirm_v upon_o this_o record_n for_o else_o he_o
shine_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o this_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n where_o he_o shine_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o word_n now_o add_v to_o the_o voice_n former_o deliver_v second_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o those_o apostle_n i._o as_o for_o the_o word_n now_o add_v in_o this_o second_o voice_n to_o those_o of_o the_o first_o wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o as_o he_o do_v here_o again_o his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v they_o be_v these_o hear_v you_o he_o which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n that_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o say_v xviii_o deut._n 15._o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v and_o it_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o moses_n be_v now_o present_a when_o god_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o may_v consent_v to_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v now_o so_o solemn_o pronounce_v in_o his_o hear_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o great_a person_n of_o who_o he_o have_v prophesy_v now_o god_n bid_v the_o apostle_n hear_v he_o and_o moses_n himself_o to_o who_o they_o have_v hearken_v all_o this_o while_n be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o room_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o something_o to_o be_v declare_v by_o he_o that_o moses_n have_v not_o speak_v and_o what_o shall_v that_o be_v but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v but_o obscure_o intimate_v and_o shadow_v in_o the_o ancient_a law_n but_o by_o he_o be_v preach_v so_o clear_o and_o distinct_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o more_o audible_a there_o be_v nothing_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a place_n that_o our_o saviour_n preach_v so_o frequent_o nothing_o upon_o which_o he_o insist_v so_o long_o and_o earnest_o and_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o settle_v in_o man_n mind_n as_o this_o belief_n that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o that_o do_v well_o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n the_o father_n bid_v they_o hear_v he_o who_o make_v it_o his_o principal_a business_n to_o publish_v this_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o this_o voice_n have_v say_v in_o express_a word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v believe_v it_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o commandment_n his_o father_n give_v he_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o twelve_o joh._n 50._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o vi_fw-la joh._n 40._o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n two_o 25._o and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v engage_v to_o bestow_v it_o and_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o it_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o service_n for_o you_o may_v observe_v far_o that_o as_o to_o hear_v moses_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o they_o by_o he_o so_o we_o can_v understand_v no_o less_o by_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o our_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o better_a promise_n then_o the_o former_a whereby_o we_o have_v a_o title_n to_o a_o celestial_a not_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o conductour_n and_o indeed_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v never_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n much_o less_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n so_o term_v appear_v now_o with_o our_o saviour_n in_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o they_o and_o have_v power_n of_o change_a man_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v now_o transfigure_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v preach_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o they_o see_v confer_v upon_o those_o two_o person_n to_o honour_v he_o who_o the_o disciple_n you_o may_v observe_v again_o see_v in_o a_o glory_n so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o now_o have_v that_o if_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v be_v silent_a it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o argument_n our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n for_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o make_v their_o abode_n there_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o build_v three_o tabernacle_n they_o say_v one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n put_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o other_o two_o which_o they_o will_v not_o sure_o have_v do_v have_v not_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v reverence_n to_o he_o as_o a_o great_a person_n than_o themselves_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o with_o a_o tradition_n among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o jesus_n be_v their_o long-expected_n christ_n for_o r._n bechai_n say_v 10._o say_v in_o xlix_o gen._n 10._o that_o when_o jacob_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o schilo_n he_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o last_o redeemer_n the_o messiah_n but_o the_o first_o redeemer_n also_o i._n e._n moses_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n then_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o messiah_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n according_a to_o what_o the_o master_n say_v upon_o xv_o exod._n 1._o where_o the_o word_n be_v than_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v sing_v and_o in_o the_o great_a commentary_n upon_o deuteronomy_n they_o write_v as_o the_o same_o author_n go_v on_o that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n because_o thou_o do_v give_v thy_o life_n for_o they_o in_o this_o world_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i.e._n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v elias_n to_o they_o you_o two_o shall_v enter_v in_o together_o which_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n i_o joh._n 21._o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n i._o e._n moses_n who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n above_o all_o other_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o such_o expectation_n that_o these_o two_o shall_v come_v in_o their_o own_o person_n you_o see_v it_o here_o fulfil_v on_o this_o holy_a mount_n where_o moses_n who_o be_v so_o much_o in_o mount_n horeb_n and_o elias_n who_o use_v mount_v carmel_n now_o appear_v and_o have_v communication_n with_o he_o about_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n ix_o luk._n 31._o the_o mount_n where_o they_o meet_v and_o where_o jesus_n be_v transfigure_v be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v tabor_n as_o hermon_n a_o little_a hill_n near_o jordan_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o these_o two_o mountain_n say_v proclus_n viij_o proclus_n orat._n viij_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v proclaim_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o may_v expect_v immortal_a bliss_n at_o hermon_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n on_o tabor_n when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v and_o appear_v in_o a_o glory_n as_o much_o great_a than_o elias_n as_o the_o high_a mountain_n tabor_n be_v above_o the_o little_a hill_n of_o hermon_n and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v say_v he_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o psalmist_n lxxxix_o 12._o tabor_n and_o hermon_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o name_n in_o both_o place_n be_v publish_v this_o joyful_a news_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n first_o in_o the_o mount_n from_o whence_o elias_n be_v transport_v into_o heaven_n and_o then_o in_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o come_v to_o attend_v on_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v his_o sonship_n proclaim_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o for_o he_o that_o hear_v he_o hear_v i_o as_o proclus_n there_o gloss_n and_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a in_o my_o glory_n let_v we_o listen_v to_o he_o therefore_o and_o since_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v as_o i_o note_v before_o very_o
it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o their_o master_n moses_n do_v they_o not_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o this_o ridiculous_a reason_n for_o it_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n relate_v then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o argue_v his_o high_a dignity_n that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o they_o can_v but_o esteem_v most_o perfect_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o divine_a goodness_n and_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o pure_a light_n in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v as_o a_o sign_n that_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v open_v by_o this_o person_n and_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o we_o all_o fall_v short_a and_o bring_v mankind_n to_o that_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o feel_v in_o themselves_o at_o this_o most_o comfortable_a sight_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a book_n tell_v we_o so_o express_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o cloud_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n they_o will_v have_v fable_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o their_o master_n in_o pure_a light_n and_o shine_v about_o he_o in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n without_o the_o least_o darkness_n to_o obscure_v it_o for_o i_o find_v that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a story_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n report_v in_o honour_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o have_v thrust_v into_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n where_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n have_v not_o confess_v the_o contrary_a to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o great_a credit_n with_o their_o nation_n in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o calamitous_a desertion_n it_o be_v record_v for_o example_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v when_o his_o parent_n be_v very_o old_a and_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o child_n which_o make_v his_o birth_n a_o wonder_n be_v out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v the_o same_o of_o moses_n but_o with_o a_o large_a addition_n of_o year_n who_o mother_n jochebed_n they_o say_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o which_o aben_n ezra_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o text_n 1._o text_n a._n ezra_n in_o two_o exod._n ver_fw-la 1._o be_v desirous_a shall_v pass_v for_o a_o current_a truth_n and_o as_o we_o read_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o exceed_v great_a light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o shepherd_n who_o have_v the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o which_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o note_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o heavenly_a descent_n so_o they_o have_v devise_v 3._o devise_v r._n solomon_n in_o two_o exod._n 3._o that_o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o moses_n the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o a_o light_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o splendour_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n prove_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n i._n heb._n 3_o 4._o i_o eph._n 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o moses_n forsooth_o must_v be_v raise_v to_o this_o wondrous_a pitch_n haccozi_fw-fr â—_o moses_n haccozi_fw-fr who_o some_o of_o their_o rabbin_n all_o be_v not_o so_o immodest_a will_v have_v to_o be_v high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o angel_n of_o ministry_n far_o above_o all_o creature_n as_o another_o express_v it_o both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a exod._n r._n joshuah_n f._n sobib_fw-la in_o thirty_o exod._n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o equal_v he_o with_o that_o great_a lord_n who_o we_o believe_v be_v raise_v far_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o because_o also_o our_o lord_n we_o affirm_v and_o be_v sure_a be_v now_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n where_o he_o present_v his_o own_o blood_n before_o god_n for_o we_o as_o aaron_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n therefore_o they_o likewise_o have_v feign_v as_o maimonides_n relate_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o doctor_n 3._o doctor_n ludou._n capell_n ex_fw-la prâ—fat_n in_o talm._n not._n in_o xvii_o matth._n 3._o that_o their_o master_n moses_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o ascend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o minister_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v transfigure_v on_o this_o mountain_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o have_v therefore_o transform_v moses_n also_o who_o they_o say_v be_v find_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n who_o god_n send_v to_o the_o mountain_n whether_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n write_v the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o himself_o like_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o before_o about_o the_o bath_n kol_fw-mi voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o glory_n they_o study_v to_o eclipse_v by_o spread_v abroad_o a_o number_n of_o tale_n concern_v the_o like_a approbation_n give_v to_o their_o doctor_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o call_v these_o report_n by_o that_o name_n and_o to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o that_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n which_o moses_n write_v of_o himself_o who_o by_o all_o just_a way_n endeavour_v to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o because_o such_o invention_n may_v easy_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o obstinate_a person_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o confute_v christianity_n which_o interest_n and_o prejudice_n will_v not_o let_v they_o receive_v but_o be_v desirous_a by_o any_o mean_n though_o never_o so_o false_a to_o raise_v moses_n to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o greatness_n and_o esteem_n with_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v then_o that_o they_o suppose_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o person_n to_o who_o they_o real_o belong_v and_o consequent_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v these_o very_a mark_n upon_o he_o which_o they_o will_v engrave_v on_o moses_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o those_o book_n that_o be_v certain_o divine_a among_o we_o as_o clear_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o any_o other_o regard_v commend_v in_o those_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a among_o they_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n indeed_o far_o great_a than_o moses_n who_o never_o dare_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o himself_o nor_o be_v so_o magnify_v by_o any_o of_o the_o succeed_a prophet_n the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o of_o more_o divine_a promise_n such_o as_o this_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a for_o he_o to_o bestow_v who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n as_o moses_n be_v but_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o other_o world_n lord_n of_o all_o for_o evermore_o iii_o to_o he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v a_o three_o testimony_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a express_a record_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o son_n it_o be_v set_v down_o you_o know_v in_o the_o twelve_o joh._n 28._o where_o upon_o our_o saviour_n request_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o own_o name_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n give_v this_o answer_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o the_o particle_n it_o have_v nothing_o answer_v to_o it_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o translatour_n to_o supply_v the_o sense_n and_o some_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o meaning_n to_o be_v thus_o render_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v thou_o and_o will_v glorify_v thou_o again_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o we_o may_v as_o well_o refer_v the_o word_n glorify_v to_o name_n as_o our_o translation_n do_v and_o it_o will_v come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o god_n name_n be_v glorify_v by_o glorify_v his_o son_n joh._n fragment_n l._n viij_o in_o joh._n as_o appear_v from_o xi_o joh._n 4._o and_o so_o st._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n observe_v
long_o ago_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v glorify_v thy_o son_n or_o glorify_v thy_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o exact_a contemplation_n of_o thing_n now_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n be_v thorough_o examine_v how_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o and_o how_o he_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o we_o shall_v meet_v in_o both_o with_o a_o plain_a testimony_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v they_o brief_o apart_o i._o as_o for_o the_o former_a i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v already_o glorify_v he_o before_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o transfiguration_n of_o which_o i_o now_o discourse_v for_o then_o st._n luke_n say_v ix_o 32._o they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o that_o by_o this_o glory_n which_o they_o see_v the_o father_n testify_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o able_a to_o make_v we_o so_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o on_o this_o argument_n 2._o and_o i_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v also_o glorify_v he_o very_o frequent_o by_o the_o many_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o in_o they_o it_o be_v likewise_o express_o say_v two_o joh._n 11._o he_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v excite_v by_o they_o to_o magnify_v he_o with_o hosanna_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a nineteeen_o luk._n 37_o 38._o by_o these_o also_o he_o show_v the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o they_o move_v his_o disciple_n heart_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o place_n now_o mention_v two_o joh._n 11._o to_o believe_v on_o he_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o glorification_n of_o he_o to_o which_o i_o believe_v these_o word_n have_v a_o more_o special_a reference_n because_o it_o be_v very_o famous_a and_o but_o new_o pass_v which_o be_v his_o raise_n lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o jesus_n say_v express_o that_o glory_n shall_v redound_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o xi_o joh._n 4._o for_o this_o very_a end_n he_o there_o teach_v his_o disciple_n lazarus_n fall_v sick_a and_o he_o therefore_o delay_v to_o go_v and_o recover_v he_o though_o his_o great_a friend_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n by_o the_o miraculous_a resurrection_n of_o so_o note_v a_o person_n as_o lazarus_n be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o come_n of_o such_o number_n to_o comfort_v his_o sister_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o in_o a_o place_n so_o nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n vers_n 18._o where_o the_o great_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o he_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o jesus_n and_o to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o assume_v not_o more_o glory_n to_o himself_o than_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a testimony_n from_o god_n that_o indeed_o life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vain_o call_v himself_o vers_fw-la 25._o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n because_o he_o now_o with_o his_o almighty_a word_n restore_v one_o to_o life_n who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dead_a that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o his_o revive_n but_o by_o the_o very_a life_n itself_o hereby_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o v._o joh._n 26._o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o now_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o foretell_v he_o will_v when_o he_o say_v very_o very_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o the_o hour_n which_o be_v then_o come_v yea_o be_v just_a at_o hand_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o time_n when_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n up_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n declare_v thereby_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v v._n joh._n 26._o that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o likewise_o that_o there_o will_v be_v another_o hour_n as_o it_o present_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o wherein_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o his_o voice_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n as_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n they_o may_v well_o believe_v it_o because_o he_o say_v it_o who_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o such_o work_n as_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o life_n ii_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o which_o be_v do_v also_o at_o three_o several_a time_n 1._o at_o his_o death_n when_o many_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v be_v open_v xxvii_o matth._n 52._o for_o the_o very_a rock_n rend_v and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o sun_n refuse_v to_o give_v its_o light_n and_o such_o a_o amazement_n come_v upon_o the_o centurion_n who_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o guard_n that_o he_o glorify_v god_n xxiii_o luk._n 47._o by_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o no_o pretender_n to_o a_o title_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o as_o other_o evangelist_n express_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o these_o wonderful_a thing_n concur_v at_o his_o death_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o do_v he_o honour_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o respect_n because_o of_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o even_o now_o when_o he_o seem_v most_o weak_a he_o begin_v to_o tread_v the_o devil_n under_o his_o foot_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o but_o other_o man_n the_o roman_n also_o one_o of_o who_o captain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o reproach_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o very_a open_n of_o the_o grave_n serve_v to_o adorn_v the_o triumph_n he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v now_o despoil_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v give_v it_o we_o especial_o now_o that_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o triumph_n and_o be_v glorify_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n of_o which_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n also_o be_v no_o obscure_a token_n show_v that_o we_o have_v liberty_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v x._o heb._n 19_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n it_o may_v seem_v indeed_o a_o uncouth_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o call_v his_o crucifixion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n or_o exaltation_n but_o one_o may_v say_v and_o with_o great_a truth_n that_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n joh._n fragment_n l._n viij_o in_o joh._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o promotion_n contrive_v for_o his_o fame_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v glorify_v perpetual_o for_o this_o have_v procure_v many_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n by_o its_o mean_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v glorify_v our_o saviour_n which_o you_o see_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v even_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o open_v man_n grave_n and_o unloose_v the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o in_o due_a time_n raise_v they_o up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o 2._o god_n far_o glorify_v he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o grave_n be_v open_v at_o his_o death_n xxvii_o matth._n 52_o 53._o there_o be_v several_a witness_n of_o this_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o those_o person_n decease_v appear_v as_o there_o be_v of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n which_o
5._o be_v most_o lively_o represent_v there_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o for_o even_o those_o montanus_n those_o arias_n montanus_n who_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v already_o mortify_v and_o renew_v by_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o their_o baptism_n as_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n proceed_v notwithstanding_o to_o receive_v that_o holy_a wash_n and_o by_o their_o submersion_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o their_o emersion_n appear_v as_o man_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o death_n to_o be_v escape_v but_o that_o in_o sin_n and_o no_o other_o resurrection_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o that_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n why_o be_v they_o who_o have_v attain_v these_o baptize_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o be_v already_o dead_a to_o sin_n why_o again_o sustain_v they_o the_o image_n of_o death_n out_o of_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v they_o shall_v come_v this_o very_a action_n of_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o look_v for_o another_o resurrection_n after_o death_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o profession_n of_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o weighty_a as_o they_o be_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o instruct_v be_v already_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v already_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o by_o who_o instruction_n they_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v another_o death_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o body_n so_o they_o shall_v overcome_v it_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n raise_v their_o very_a body_n from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v several_a other_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n as_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n 38._o epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 38._o who_o expound_v it_o of_o those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o because_o they_o all_o conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n and_o a_o seal_n also_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o that_o particular_a person_n who_o at_o any_o time_n receive_v it_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o to_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a who_o as_o oft_o as_o baptism_n be_v repeat_v have_v a_o open_a assurance_n give_v they_o from_o god_n by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v administer_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o first_o witness_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o itself_o as_o those_o which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o those_o who_o cavil_v at_o some_o of_o the_o other_o for_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v incomparable_o excellent_a and_o john_n the_o baptist_n stand_v upon_o record_n in_o josephus_n for_o a_o person_n of_o severe_a and_o strict_a sanctity_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n who_o be_v not_o so_o childish_a as_o to_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n but_o stand_v immovable_a as_o you_o shall_v hear_v like_o a_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n when_o all_o the_o world_n storm_v and_o make_v the_o most_o furious_a assault_n upon_o they_o believe_v thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o holy_a profession_n which_o they_o make_v when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o which_o water_n of_o life_n they_o have_v thus_o celebrate_v with_o their_o praise_n xl_o greg._n naz._n orat._n xl_o baptism_n be_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o change_n of_o the_o life_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o conscience_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v the_o help_n of_o our_o weakness_n the_o put_v off_o the_o flesh_n the_o attainment_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o reformation_n of_o god_n workmanship_n the_o drown_n of_o sin_n the_o participation_n of_o light_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o chariot_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n our_o fellow-travelling_a with_o christ_n the_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o perfect_a of_o our_o mind_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o second_o life_n xi_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n xi_o at_o this_o the_o heaven_n rejoice_v this_o the_o angel_n magnify_v as_o of_o kin_n to_o their_o brightness_n this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o blessedness_n we_o will_v willing_o praise_v this_o if_o we_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o it_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v however_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o gift_n christi_fw-la greg._n nyssen_n l._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la return_v he_o the_o small_a tribute_n of_o a_o cheerful_a voice_n for_o such_o great_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o for_o thou_o true_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o perpetual_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n who_o waste_v just_o offend_v at_o we_o but_o have_v in_o much_o love_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o who_o hate_v we_o but_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o who_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o we_o but_o have_v give_v we_o thy_o blessing_n who_o do_v expel_v we_o from_o paradise_n but_o have_v call_v we_o back_o again_o unto_o it_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o the_o fig-leaf_n cover_v of_o our_o nakedness_n and_o clothe_v we_o with_o a_o most_o precious_a garment_n thou_o have_v open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o dismiss_v those_o that_o stand_v condemn_v thou_o have_v sprinkle_v we_o with_o pure_a water_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n adam_n if_o thou_o call_v he_o will_v be_v no_o long_o ashamed_a he_o will_v not_o hide_v himself_o nor_o run_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o flame_a sword_n do_v not_o now_o encircle_v paradise_n make_v it_o inaccessible_a to_o those_o that_o approach_v it_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n to_o we_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n paradise_n and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v now_o open_a to_o mankind_n the_o creation_n both_o here_o and_o above_o consent_v to_o be_v friend_n after_o a_o long_a enmity_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v pious_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o theology_n for_o all_o which_o blessing_n let_v we_o unanimous_o sing_v that_o hymn_n of_o joy_n which_o the_o inspire_a mouth_n in_o ancient_a time_n loud_o prophesy_v i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v deck_v i_o with_o ornament_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v i_o with_o jewel_n lxi_o isa_n 10._o this_o adorner_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v before_o and_o who_o will_v be_v bless_v both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o second_o witness_n on_o earth_n the_o next_o witness_n which_o come_v in_o order_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o crucifixion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o the_o attendant_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n can_v but_o confess_v be_v hear_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o behalf_n the_o stubborn_a jew_n who_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o grant_v that_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v deny_v that_o their_o forefather_n imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o in_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n 3761._o talmud_n vid._n horae_n hebr._n in_o matt._n p._n 3â—9_n &_o tzemach_n david_n ad_fw-la a_o 3761._o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o they_o hang_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o that_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o forty_o day_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o be_v stone_v for_o conjure_v and_o draw_v israel_n to_o apostasy_n if_o any_o one_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v he_o innocent_a let_v he_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o have_v any_o truth_n from_o these_o fabulous_a people_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o a_o tale_n together_o with_o it_o when_o they_o can_v gainsay_v what_o we_o believe_v that_o their_o nation_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o his_o death_n they_o endeavour_v to_o find_v false_a reason_n
who_o body_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o half_n lay_a one_o against_o another_o a_o smoke_a furnace_n appear_v and_o a_o lamp_n of_o fire_n represent_v a_o divine_a presence_n which_o pass_v between_o those_o piece_n ver_fw-la 17._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n of_o make_v covenant_n by_o the_o party_n go_v between_o a_o beast_n so_o out_o asunder_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n promise_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n most_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o he_o proceed_v at_o last_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o bestow_v it_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o they_o which_o be_v ratify_v not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o cut_v their_o body_n in_o piece_n but_o by_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o by_o suffer_a nail_n to_o be_v thrust_v through_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n ix_o heb._n 15._o vi_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o it_o in_o this_o belief_n for_o what_o can_v he_o do_v more_o to_o assure_v we_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o speak_v then_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o apostle_n just_o take_v this_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eminent_a testimony_n or_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o you_o read_v 1_o tim._n two_o 6._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n that_o be_v he_o become_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o like_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n his_o blood_n save_v we_o from_o the_o destroyer_n and_o assure_v we_o god_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o our_o eternal_a rest_n of_o which_o we_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v since_o his_o give_a himself_o thus_o to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n great_a love_n to_o man_n and_o of_o his_o will_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o save_v all_o man_n by_o pardon_v their_o offence_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n his_o bloody_a death_n be_v a_o unquestionable_a witness_n as_o st._n john_n here_o call_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o confirm_v and_o seal_v in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n by_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o verify_v it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v at_o that_o very_a time_n or_o season_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o proper_a for_o such_o a_o business_n just_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o in_o those_o day_n as_o we_o read_v two_o luk._n 38._o they_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v their_o expectation_n by_o any_o better_a mean_n then_o this_o which_o be_v illud_fw-la testimonium_fw-la as_o erasmus_n render_v it_o that_o testimony_n that_o remarkable_a witness_n which_o none_o can_v just_o question_v for_o it_o be_v take_v by_o all_o for_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deceive_v qui_fw-la morte_fw-la suâ_fw-la fidem_fw-la facit_fw-la who_o seal_v what_o he_o say_v with_o his_o blood_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n i_o may_v add_v or_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v most_o proper_o his_o own_o testimony_n there_o be_v sundry_a other_o but_o none_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o peculiarly_a his_o as_o this_o which_o be_v all_o he_o can_v do_v to_o justify_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o witness_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o witness_n but_o he_o say_v of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o seven_o joh._n 16._o his_o work_n or_o miracle_n be_v a_o witness_n as_o he_o say_v v._n joh._n 36._o but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o finish_v and_o fourteen_o 10._o my_o father_n do_v the_o work_n but_o as_o for_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n it_o be_v that_o and_o that_o alone_a whereby_o he_o himself_o witness_v the_o truth_n to_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o tell_v pilate_n xviii_o 37._o and_o it_o be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o his_o own_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n there_o be_v none_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o have_v power_n without_o his_o consent_n to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o more_o peculiar_o witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o who_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o he_o preach_v all_o his_o life_n and_o he_o justify_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o his_o death_n when_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o revoke_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o message_n by_o god_n he_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v do_v for_o the_o verify_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o assure_v the_o world_n that_o he_o sincere_o publish_v the_o will_n of_o heaven_n for_o who_o can_v do_v more_o than_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o assert_n but_o he_o have_v thus_o attest_v by_o die_v that_o which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v witness_v before_o in_o his_o life-time_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o please_v the_o same_o father_n almighty_a to_o give_v a_o more_o illustrious_a testimony_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n than_o ever_o have_v be_v give_v either_o in_o his_o life_n or_o at_o his_o death_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v common_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o make_v his_o work_n two_o act._n 24_o 32._o i._n ephes_n 17_o 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o evident_o prove_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o more_o too_o for_o it_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o deceiver_n of_o other_o so_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v himself_o god_n hereby_o bad_a all_o the_o world_n believe_v what_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o no_o long_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v testify_v even_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v his_o heavenly_a truth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n vii_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v that_o those_o person_n who_o our_o saviour_n bid_v all_o man_n hear_v because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o the_o event_n prove_v it_o true_a that_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o make_v peace_n as_o you_o read_v two_o eph._n 14_o 15._o that_o be_v to_o reconcile_v jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o between_o who_o there_o have_v be_v very_o long_a difference_n so_o that_o of_o twain_o they_o may_v become_v one_o new_a man_n and_o both_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o privilege_n what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o right_n we_o have_v to_o eternal_a life_n you_o will_v soon_o see_v when_o i_o have_v note_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o share_v alike_o in_o his_o divine_a favour_n and_o love_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o enclose_v in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v notable_o proclaim_v by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o twain_o just_o when_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n be_v tear_v and_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n xxvii_o matt._n 50_o 51._o this_o be_v a_o plain_a indication_n as_o photius_n cxxv_o photius_n epist_n cxxv_o the_o famous_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v true_o observe_v a_o symbol_n and_o presignification_n to_o use_v his_o word_n of_o the_o overthrow_n and_o desolation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o temple_n and_o the_o worship_n therein_o celebrate_v how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o construe_v when_o that_o place_n wherein_o their_o most_o holy_a rite_n be_v perform_v and_o their_o most_o venerable_a mystery_n keep_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v now_o lay_v open_a and_o expose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o word_n be_v to_o common_a view_n and_o
thy_o majesty_n o_o thou_o most_o mighty_a jesus_n who_o power_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v those_o to_o life_n who_o be_v dead_a great_a be_v the_o joy_n which_o fill_v thy_o disciple_n heart_n when_o they_o first_o see_v thou_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o call_v thou_o their_o god_n ix_o georg._n nâ—comed_v serm._n ix_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o beauty_n of_o that_o sight_n o_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o appear_v what_o a_o light_n diffuse_v itself_o then_o through_o the_o whole_a creation_n what_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n do_v the_o very_a earthquake_n breath_n forth_o when_o like_o a_o public_a crier_n it_o proclaim_v the_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v then_o pour_v out_o how_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o transform_v and_o make_v new_a the_o angel_n themselves_o leap_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v it_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o sound_n then_o of_o their_o doxology_n with_o what_o divine_a splendour_n be_v they_o then_o adorn_v how_o beautiful_a do_v those_o preacher_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n appear_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o come_v then_o to_o proclaim_v o_o those_o word_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v we_o the_o news_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n which_o proclaim_v the_o destruction_n of_o death_n and_o publish_v thou_o to_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n o_o that_o sweet_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n desirable_a voice_n of_o thou_o which_o by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v carry_v spice_n to_o thy_o grave_n sounded_z joy_n to_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n than_o open_v their_o gate_n and_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o own_o the_o intellectual_a power_n rejoice_v and_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o our_o happiness_n the_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o sensible_a world_n be_v enlighten_v the_o cloud_n of_o sadness_n be_v dispel_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o ray_n of_o joy_n possess_v all_o guilty_a nature_n put_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o heaviness_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o light_n the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o promise_n of_o blessing_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o by_o that_o new_a salutation_n when_o thou_o say_v all_o hail_n the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweet_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o very_a exultation_n of_o all_o joy_n the_o author_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o giver_n of_o pleasure_n the_o joy_n which_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o the_o sweet_a light_n the_o spectacle_n above_o all_o other_o desirable_a the_o intellectual_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n wisdom_n itself_o and_o power_n incorruption_n and_o eternity_n security_n and_o delight_n the_o only_a unchangeable_a and_o inconceivable_a beauty_n sanctity_n itself_o and_o honour_n and_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n above_o measure_n glorious_a o_o how_o many_o name_n will_v my_o mind_n bring_v forth_o to_o express_v thy_o unutterable_a excellency_n it_o be_v only_o my_o weakness_n that_o hinder_v and_o want_v of_o word_n but_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o infinite_a not_o to_o be_v name_v good_a far_o above_o all_o the_o title_n that_o mind_n can_v invent_v who_o regard_v not_o word_n but_o rather_o a_o inflame_a heart_n who_o thyself_o bring_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n shine_v now_o into_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o thy_o appear_v let_v we_o see_v intellectual_o the_o superexcellent_a beauty_n of_o the_o intellectual_a sun_n let_v we_o inward_o enjoy_v the_o incomparable_a sight_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o divine_a voice_n speak_v some_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a word_n to_o we_o o_o thou_o gracious_a lord_n come_v and_o draw_v we_o from_o these_o present_a thiâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o deep_n and_o 〈…〉_o never-decay_n 〈…〉_o the_o quire_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v perpetual_a festival_n above_o for_o thou_o be_v both_o light_n and_o life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o those_o that_o triumph_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o thou_o it_o become_v we_o to_o give_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n glory_n honour_n and_o adoration_n now_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o want_v to_o complete_a this_o discourse_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o all_o intend_a when_o st._n john_n say_v he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i_o prove_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o be_v they_o also_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n and_o by_o they_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o record_n that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n that_o jesus_n have_v disciple_n the_o talmudist_n themselves_o confess_v who_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o they_o be_v five_o matthai_n vi_fw-la talmud_n bab._n tit._n sanhed_n c._n vi_fw-la netzer_n nekai_n buni_fw-la and_o thoda_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o which_o perhaps_o they_o have_v respect_n they_o have_v add_v one_o more_o and_o report_v not_o one_o of_o their_o name_n aright_o except_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o last_o have_v a_o little_a vary_a from_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o st._n james_n but_o thus_o much_o we_o gain_v from_o their_o own_o record_n that_o know_v disciple_n our_o saviour_n have_v who_o profess_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o own_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n these_o person_n we_o can_v make_v no_o question_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o esteem_v his_o word_n as_o so_o many_o oracle_n which_o his_o crucifixion_n can_v not_o disparage_v according_o there_o be_v book_n that_o pass_v under_o their_o name_n beside_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o or_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o but_o only_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o indite_v now_o if_o you_o examine_v they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o business_n be_v to_o go_v about_o and_o preach_v this_o truth_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o they_o they_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o publish_v such_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o task_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n i_o 1._o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n who_o will_v certain_o give_v it_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a character_n which_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n give_v of_o himself_o 1_o pet._n v._o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v this_o encourage_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v just_a before_o and_o not_o to_o be_v daunt_v as_o he_o have_v be_v though_o he_o follow_v he_o to_o a_o cross_n because_o now_o he_o clear_o see_v he_o have_v a_o right_a as_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v philem_n 17_o ibid._n 17_o vid._n scipion._n gentil_n ibid._n to_o a_o share_n in_o that_o unseen_a glory_n where_o he_o be_v which_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v in_o this_o they_o desire_v that_o all_o mankind_n may_v have_v a_o portion_n with_o they_o 1_o joh._n i_o 3._o by_o become_v member_n of_o their_o society_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a strain_n of_o all_o their_o sermon_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o it_o by_o show_v that_o jesus_n
constant_a auditor_n of_o which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o confident_a to_o declare_v these_o thing_n to_o other_o because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o testimony_n to_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v a_o thing_n therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o have_v see_v it_o behold_v that_o be_v all_o the_o marvellous_a work_n he_o do_v to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o word_n see_v seem_v to_o be_v understand_v xv_o joh._n 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v see_v and_o yet_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n they_o see_v the_o vast_a number_n that_o he_o feed_v with_o a_o little_a food_n the_o sick_a that_o he_o cure_v with_o speak_v a_o word_n the_o dead_a that_o he_o raise_v when_o all_o their_o friend_n give_v they_o for_o lose_v and_o despair_v of_o see_v they_o again_o in_o this_o world_n in_o short_a so_o many_o instance_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v every_o one_o this_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v xxi_o ult_n but_o these_o be_v record_v which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o conclude_v the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v it_o be_v but_o a_o transient_a sight_n they_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v delude_v as_o we_o sometime_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n sudden_o fly_v away_o from_o we_o or_o that_o they_o be_v but_o seldom_o spectator_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o can_v not_o gather_v much_o from_o thence_o he_o add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o they_o have_v look_v on_o it_o that_o be_v have_v this_o evidence_n continual_o before_o their_o eye_n they_o scarce_o see_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o miracle_n they_o have_v not_o leisure_n ofttimes_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v their_o meat_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o come_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o they_o converse_v a_o long_a time_n with_o lazarus_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v they_o themselves_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v can_v testify_v the_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o believer_n but_o because_o we_o imagine_v that_o to_o feel_v a_o thing_n be_v far_o more_o considerable_a for_o our_o satisfaction_n then_o to_o see_v it_o or_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o st._n thomas_n will_v not_o believe_v those_o who_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v but_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o wound_n before_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o far_o that_o they_o declare_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v there_o be_v most_o palpable_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n give_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o report_n they_o be_v so_o near_o as_o to_o touch_v and_o feel_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o deceive_v when_o they_o think_v they_o see_v such_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o their_o own_o hand_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o fish_n to_o the_o hungry_a multitude_n and_o some_o of_o they_o untie_v the_o grave-cloath_n of_o lazarus_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n for_o all_o when_o he_o himself_o rise_v again_o from_o his_o grave_n they_o not_o only_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o behold_v he_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n but_o he_o call_v they_o to_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v xxiv_o luk._n 39_o this_o very_a handle_n of_o he_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n but_o be_v hereby_o make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o for_o it_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o we_o now_o they_o have_v thus_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o behold_v and_o handle_v these_o thing_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o publish_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o receive_v such_o testimony_n from_o they_o how_o can_v we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v their_o word_n that_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o god_n and_o his_o son_n i._n e._n be_v partaker_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o most_o bless_a life_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o do_v but_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o st._n john_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n like_o other_o man_n if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o sound_a brain_n and_o understanding_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n they_o be_v if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o sober_a person_n who_o protest_v they_o hear_v those_o voice_n from_o heaven_n see_v those_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v record_v converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o there_o be_v no_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n deserve_v credit_n if_o they_o do_v not_o nay_o if_o they_o deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o any_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o write_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n this_o life_n be_v manifest_v most_o apparent_o to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o and_o show_v it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v but_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v question_v all_o history_n in_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v report_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o other_o which_o if_o it_o be_v once_o resolve_v there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o most_o of_o the_o trade_n commerce_n and_o business_n that_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o world_n and_o deed_n and_o evidence_n which_o man_n have_v from_o their_o ancestor_n will_v become_v void_a and_o present_a possession_n will_v be_v the_o only_a title_n they_o can_v have_v to_o their_o estate_n but_o for_o our_o far_a satisfaction_n let_v i_o brief_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o continue_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o three_o way_n whereby_o st._n john_n say_v he_o come_v by_o water_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n i._o as_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o water_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o idle_a attempt_n to_o preach_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o plant_v it_o in_o the_o world_n have_v they_o not_o believe_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o their_o master_n who_o employ_v they_o will_v give_v they_o and_o all_o those_o who_o obey_v their_o word_n the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n you_o can_v think_v that_o man_n of_o such_o sincerity_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v have_v affirm_v so_o confident_o as_o they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o have_v protest_v they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o have_v any_o notice_n of_o but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v so_o vile_a which_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a yet_o who_o can_v think_v they_o will_v have_v deny_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v for_o their_o master_n sake_n in_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o piety_n consist_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o by_o such_o mean_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o extraordinary_a contempt_n of_o all_o present_a thing_n even_o of_o life_n itself_o as_o you_o shall_v
hear_v plain_o show_v they_o be_v not_o mere_o big_a word_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v with_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o but_o thing_n which_o they_o hearty_o expect_v for_o do_v any_o man_n find_v such_o inclination_n in_o himself_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o imagine_v they_o will_v have_v leave_v their_o trade_n their_o house_n their_o possession_n their_o wife_n kindred_n friend_n all_o that_o be_v desirable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v the_o dear_a to_o they_o to_o do_v so_o too_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o assurance_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o convince_v other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o recompense_n they_o shall_v meet_v withal_o hereafter_o in_o a_o better_a life_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v quit_v all_o his_o dignity_n his_o hope_n of_o great_a preferment_n his_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o wise_a and_o chief_a person_n in_o the_o nation_n his_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o troublesome_a service_n of_o a_o despicable_a master_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v and_o see_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o jesus_n who_o he_o serve_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v prefer_v all_o those_o that_o prove_v faithful_a to_o he_o unto_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o what_o reason_n shall_v those_o good_a man_n live_v as_o have_v nothing_o and_o all_o the_o time_n be_v as_o cheerful_a as_o if_o they_o possess_v all_o thing_n do_v they_o not_o look_v upon_o themselves_o think_v you_o as_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o read_v st._n paul_n description_n of_o himself_o to_o timothy_n 2._o three_o 10_o 11._o who_o he_o say_v have_v full_o know_v his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o teach_v but_o how_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o own_o instruction_n what_o his_o purpose_n and_o aim_n have_v ever_o be_v his_o fidelity_n his_o lenity_n towards_o offender_n his_o charity_n to_o all_o christian_n his_o patience_n under_o trouble_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o endure_v great_a affliction_n by_o that_o mean_n at_o antioch_n where_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n at_o iconium_n where_o a_o assault_n be_v make_v upon_o he_o to_o stone_n he_o at_o lystra_n where_o they_o actual_o stone_v he_o and_o in_o how_o many_o other_o place_n he_o have_v be_v vile_o use_v timothy_n he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a have_v be_v a_o companion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o travel_n xuj_o act._n 3._o now_o what_o think_v you_o of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o do_v you_o take_v he_o for_o a_o dolt_n and_o a_o ignorant_a sot_n be_v this_o great_a apostle_n a_o mere_a lump_n of_o clay_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o and_o imagine_v other_o so_o senseless_a as_o that_o he_o may_v without_o any_o reason_n propound_v this_o example_n to_o timothy_n for_o his_o imitation_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v so_o stupefy_v as_o to_o choose_v rod_n and_o whip_n and_o stone_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n when_o they_o may_v have_v live_v in_o ease_n and_o peace_n nay_o to_o glory_n in_o these_o thing_n alone_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o that_o can_v have_v do_v they_o such_o honour_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 5_o they_o do_v both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o i_o note_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o my_o former_a book_n 2_o cor._n four_o 11._o they_o be_v naked_a and_o buffet_v they_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n they_o labour_v work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v they_o bless_v be_v persecute_v they_o suffer_v it_o they_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o thing_n not_o body_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v think_v man_n of_o their_o understanding_n will_v have_v endure_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v provide_v of_o meat_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o assure_v of_o eternal_a mansion_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n and_o be_v make_v more_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a with_o jesus_n for_o ever_o than_o the_o world_n for_o the_o present_n can_v make_v they_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o they_o be_v no_o deceiver_n nor_o man_n of_o light_a belief_n who_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n without_o good_a evidence_n but_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o endeavour_v to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n into_o this_o belief_n as_o they_o do_v by_o a_o indefatigable_a diligence_n which_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ii_o and_o their_o blood_n speak_v as_o much_o for_o as_o none_o of_o they_o say_v st._n paul_n fourteen_o rom._n 7._o live_v to_o himself_o so_o none_o of_o they_o die_v to_o himself_o but_o consecrate_v even_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o please_v to_o command_v it_o whereby_o they_o seal_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v of_o immortal_a life_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o witness_v st._n stephen_n who_o be_v stone_v because_o he_o say_v he_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o high_a glory_n which_o he_o be_v never_o more_o assure_v of_o then_o when_o he_o die_v for_o than_o he_o recommend_v his_o spirit_n to_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v his_o to_o god_n the_o father_n witness_v antipas_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n witness_v all_o those_o soul_n who_o st._n john_n see_v beneath_o the_o altar_n who_o have_v all_o learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n what_o they_o must_v expect_v in_o his_o service_n when_o he_o say_v the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n under_o which_o affliction_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o support_v they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o immediate_o add_v he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v x._o matth._n 21_o 22._o these_o few_o word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o not_o regard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v st._n paul_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n i_o 10_o 12._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o have_v timothy_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o he_o his_o prisoner_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o to_o imitate_v he_o by_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o endure_v as_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 10._o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o apostle_n nothing_o doubt_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o immortal_a glory_n this_o way_n and_o they_o hope_v likewise_o by_o their_o constant_a suffering_n even_o to_o the_o death_n to_o draw_v other_o also_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o in_o this_o happiness_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n he_o add_v that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 30_o 31_o 32._o where_o he_o allege_v this_o among_o other_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o church_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n will_v not_o
other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v how_o stupid_o blind_a man_n be_v when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o how_o deep_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n too_o weak_a to_o comprehend_v such_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o divine_a teacher_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 548._o alexandrinus_n l._n v._o stromat_n p._n 548._o speak_v be_v please_v in_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n to_o send_v one_o from_o the_o very_a place_n his_o own_o dear_a son_n from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o that_o possession_n of_o good_a the_o secret_a holy_a token_n of_o that_o great_a providence_n which_o take_v care_n when_o man_n have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o vain_a imagination_n to_o lead_v they_o right_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n who_o have_v make_v that_o certain_a which_o be_v dubious_a and_o that_o plain_a to_o every_o body_n which_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v before_o and_o bid_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n himself_o with_o who_o he_o dwell_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o his_o love_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o happy_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o good_a man_n and_o in_o that_o place_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v but_o needful_a we_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v send_v we_o such_o a_o conductour_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o little_a even_o they_o who_o be_v instruct_v by_o god_n himself_o understand_v of_o this_o eternal_a life_n before_o our_o saviour_n appear_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v do_v expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a life_n v._o joh._n 39_o xxvi_o act._n 6_o 7._o and_o their_o pious_a ancestor_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n xi_o heb._n 9_o 10_o 16_o 26._o as_o well_o as_o after_o ver_fw-la 35._o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o refuse_v deliverance_n from_o their_o torture_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o their_o writer_n in_o all_o age_n have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o they_o understand_v sometime_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o sometime_o the_o future_a state_n which_o we_o expect_v after_o death_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a i._n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o express_a promise_n of_o these_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n where_o do_v you_o read_v one_o such_o say_n as_o this_o which_o we_o frequent_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n vi_fw-it joh._n 47_o 51._o promise_v indeed_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v very_o rife_o to_o those_o that_o diligent_o keep_v god_n commandment_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o rain_n of_o your_o land_n in_o due_a season_n that_o thou_o may_v gather_v in_o thy_o corn_n and_o thy_o wine_n and_o thy_o oil_n and_o i_o will_v send_v grass_n in_o thy_o field_n for_o thy_o cattle_n that_o thou_o may_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a xi_o deut._n 14_o 15._o which_o be_v repeat_v again_o more_o large_o xxviii_o deut._n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n blessed_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o field_n bless_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n etc._n etc._n bless_v shall_v be_v thy_o basket_n and_o thy_o store_n bless_a shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o come_v in_o and_o bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v out_o but_o in_o what_o place_n do_v you_o find_v any_o such_o promise_n as_o these_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v blessed_n be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n with_o such_o like_a of_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o full_a that_o a_o little_a time_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o number_v they_o all_o v._o matt._n 3_o 4_o 8._o xxii_o rev._n 14._o alas_o when_o their_o writer_n undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o law_n it_o be_v out_o of_o place_n so_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n that_o this_o endeavour_n be_v a_o plain_a confession_n they_o have_v no_o express_a promise_n of_o it_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o squeeze_v the_o word_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o shall_v i_o give_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o this_o truth_n joseph_n albo_n a_o famous_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o good_a reason_n from_o that_o place_n fourteen_o deut._n 1_o 2._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o cut_v yourselves_o nor_o make_v any_o baldness_n between_o your_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n etc._n etc._n thus_o fetch_v about_o his_o discourse_n behold_v one_o will_v think_v the_o quite_o contrary_a shall_v be_v conclude_v they_o shall_v the_o rather_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o the_o child_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n but_o the_o true_a interpretation_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v the_o most_o bless_a god_n be_v holy_a and_o his_o minister_n be_v holy_a thou_o also_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n all_o thing_n be_v join_v to_o that_o which_o be_v like_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n your_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a as_o they_o be_v holy_a for_o which_o cause_n you_o must_v not_o cut_v yourselves_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o mourn_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a and_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a immortality_n for_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n such_o be_v his_o conclusion_n from_o those_o word_n which_o rather_o teach_v we_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o find_v anything_o in_o the_o law_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o argue_v something_o better_a when_o he_o gather_v it_o from_o those_o word_n xxxii_o deut._n 47._o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a happiness_n or_o reward_n speak_v of_o one_o spiritual_a it_n be_v your_o life_n the_o other_o corporal_a because_o it_o be_v say_v through_o this_o you_o shall_v prolong_v your_o day_n and_o yet_o so_o weak_a and_o infirm_a be_v their_o reason_n that_o at_o another_o turn_n they_o shall_v prove_v eternal_a life_n from_o this_o promise_n of_o prolong_v their_o day_n though_o it_o be_v express_o add_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o there_o be_v the_o letter_n jod_n want_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o five_o commandment_n where_o god_n promise_v to_o prolong_v their_o day_n they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prolongation_n of_o day_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o next_o nor_o can_v he_o find_v any_o clear_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n then_o that_o in_o the_o same_o book_n xxxii_o deut._n 39_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a nay_o our_o lord_n himself_o allege_v a_o place_n for_o it_o which_o be_v but_o dark_a till_o he_o illustrate_v it_o and_o prove_v by_o consequence_n not_o a_o express_a promise_n that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v reward_v by_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o their_o god_n but_o we_o can_v i_o think_v learn_v this_o truth_n better_o from_o any_o then_o from_o philo_n a_o